#mafia hyunjin
Text
OKAY, Hear Me Out, but this was one of the best looks of Hyunjin in My Opinion. He looks so ethereal and unreal here in his Aotm Performance. THIS HYUNJIN >>>>>>> Other Hyunjin. Mafia Hyunjin will always be the death of Me. I almost didn't recognize him when I first saw him in this 😳 Also the Performance, is chefs kiss 🤌 If he really decides to get tattoos one day.... I'll actually melt in to a puddle 🫠
#stray kids#hyunjin#studio choom#artist of the month#AOTM#hwang hyunjin#mafia#mafia hyunjin#tattoos#he's so fine#skz stay#skz#skz hyunjin
63 notes
·
View notes
Text
ice on whiskey ─── hwang hyunjin.
✰ pairing : assassin/hitman!hyunjin x fem!reader (she/her pronouns).
✰ genre : mafia au, nsfw+18, strangers to lovers, kinda slow burn
✰ warnings : lots of profanity, guns, violence, character deaths, kidnapping, rampage, reader almost drowned, felix got injured, mentions of drugs and other weapons, black market, crimes such as arson, murder and illegal businesses, blood, kissing, unprotected sex, oral sex (f.receiving), cunnilingus, breast play, hyunjin stroking himself (slightly mentioned)... MNDI semi-proofread. lmk if i missed one :'>
✰ word count : 25k (the longest so far)
✰ notes : wooyoung from ateez made a cameo in here lol and i’m not expecting this to get a lot of interactions but if you do read this, DO NOT FORGET TO REBLOG, COMMENT AND LEAVE TAGS after reading so i’ll know what you think of this long-ass fic. please separate fiction from reality. inspired by — freeze and give me your tmi by skz, too sweet by hozier, a few scenes from the k-drama queen of tears, vincenzo and 365 days trilogy
✰ tags : @notastraykid , @ameliesaysshoo , @l3visbby , @reignessance , @lix-ables , @skzfelixlove , @rachabreathing , @hyunverse , @minluvly , @starseungs , @sleepyleejii
masterlist | taglist
members’ characters and roles.
Hwang Hyunjin.
His name echoes as the sounds of crackling flame and a huge—thick black smoke escalate to the sky. He stood on the rooftop across from the building that was burning down as the fire trucks and cops aligned on the road beneath.
With a zippo in his hand—he closed and opened the lid, making a small flame that caused chaos. A click sound is heard after he closes the lid, shoving it inside his black coat’s pocket. A smirk is plastered on his face upon hearing his name being cursed by the family of a notoriously corrupt politician. He doesn’t need to take a glance at who it was—he already recognizes those names being listed on his murder list. Too bad, the body burned along with the building.
“Good job, Hyunjin,” He heard his boss say on his earpiece while removing the black gloves as he exited the building.
It is his job to murder whoever it is when his family gets provoked. A role that he is trained to do so.
“Get back home, we have another target,” Hyunjin stopped his car across the street as he took a few looks from the burning building. Some employees were weeping, firefighters were trying to calm the fire, the medical team was on search and the officers were investigating.
His name will never be revealed in the media. Who knows? He’s part of the Mafia.
“Fuckers,” He said under his breath driving away from the crime scene.
Arson may be one of his crimes, yet that’s not the only way to do his job. The next target is set on another date.
It was another usual night at the hotel when the sound of a gunshot was heard across the room as a body fell on the floor with a loud thud. Hyunjin stood there, a gun in his hand—eyes filled with no remorse and other emotion. He stared at the body while hiding his weapon in his belt underneath his black coat then a sigh of relaxation escaped his lips as his footsteps echoed on the marble floor—taking his way out leaving the man he just killed covered with blood.
He always didn’t understand why Chan sent him alone to negotiate when Seungmin should be the one doing this instead. But the latter is too busy to read and win cases. Hyunjin could’ve taken a signal from Seungmin after failing to negotiate with the bastard.
“Dispose of him.” He said to the two bodyguards waiting for him outside.
He continued to walk by the hall as he headed towards the elevator—pressing the ground floor’s button. The door closed slowly as he leaned back on the handle while fixing his suit through the reflection. It was a waste to wear such expensive clothing only to be assigned to kill someone. He would have screamed and cried if there was blood that managed to paint his suit, even though it wouldn’t be visible since he’s wearing all black from top to toe. Still, he treasures this kind of clothing as it is the representation of his identification.
He couldn’t say no to the boss.
Frustrated as he was, it was getting late. The elevator reached the ground floor and his phone kept ringing inside his chest pocket in his blazer. Another urgent call. He’s been getting one ever since his morning started, probably another errand to run for Chan. His footsteps echoed once again on the marble floor through the main hall of the hotel as he made his way toward the entrance where his car was waiting. It looked like nothing happened when he had the guts to act normal and conservative with his job but he got used to it.
A man bowed at him while giving him the keys as he took his phone out—answering that damn call.
“Did you kill him?” A voice from the other line asked.
“Yes,” Hyunjin answered as he opened the car’s door and sat comfortably. “I’m heading back now,”
“Okay, be quick, we have another one on the loose,” said the man on the phone. Hyunjin didn’t respond and went to drive away.
It is supposed to be a day off which he wanted to spend in his guesthouse near the beach on that one island. But damn Bang Chan and his list of names for murders, Hyunjin couldn’t even take the private jet to their island because for sure, he has a feeling that Chan has another mission for him or something urgent to make a meeting out of it.
He pushed the accelerator to full speed as he drove on the highway making it like his racing track. His engine roared, earning everyone’s attention. Some cursed the shit out of him, some were amazed by his violation of traffic laws, Hyunjin felt defeated—he didn’t even get to take a sip of whiskey while trying to negotiate with that man at the hotel. He was irritated, to begin with. Imagine your day off became a business day just because someone wants to get murdered.
It’s valid.
His hands tightened their grip on the wheel, maintaining the speed of his Mercedes Benz as it traveled through the road by the cliff where you could see the ocean and the city lights. The thought of taking some days off just to walk by the shore would be a luxury in his crucial job. He doesn’t even remember when was the last time he had a vacation and how exactly he landed on this kind of work when he was supposed to be a professional shooter as a sport. Hiring him was probably Chan’s best decision.
“You’re late,” He said.
“He had a lot to talk about,” Hyunjin reasoned, taking a seat beside Felix on the couch. All eight members of the family gathered in the main living room with Chan in the middle—slamming folders on the coffee table followed by Hyunjin’s gaze. “What are these?”
“Our next person,” Minho said, making Hyunjin sigh in response.
“Another murder for me?” He asked cocking his head.
“No,” Seungmin answered. “She’s a different case,”
“She?”
“Yes,” Felix interrupted as he took the main folder, making Hyunjin read the details. It was a profile. “Y/N Jung. She works as a publisher at Park’s Corporation. Her parents died when she was 5 and raised in an orphanage until the age of 18. Top of her class in high school and graduated Summa Cum Laude at ***** University. Mr. Park hired her a year ago and got promoted 6 months after,”
“Impressive but what’s with this person?” Hyunjin asked who seemed not interested if it was not someone for him to shoot.
“We found out that she’s the only daughter of the Godfather of the Jungs who died decades ago, they’re our family’s rival. She probably has no idea since she’s living a normal life but her relatives are after her since she’s the only heir. They wanted to kill her,” Seungmin said—now he is intrigued.
“What if the Jungs will find out that she’s with us?”
“It will provoke them of course. They still have a debt to pay after all,” Chan said, taking a sip of his whiskey. “They can’t have her that easily,”
“So,” Hyunjin paused, pointing at himself. “I’m going to kidnap her?” He was unsure about his assignment but it will probably go that way. “And where do we keep her? Here?”
“Your guesthouse,” Chan chuckled. “Take this mission as your days off from work, I will make sure no one finds you,”
“Hyung, give me a break. I’m supposed to leave for Colmar this weekend,” Hyunjin argued.
“You can’t,” Chan said firmly. “You know how your job is unpredictable so either you do this or leave?”
“Oh, I’m supposed to be your assassin now, a babysitter?” Hyunjin scoffed. But he knows he doesn’t have a choice. Again.
Hyunjin finds himself inside his room after the meeting in Chan’s heavenly huge mansion at the top of a mountain that was rendered for residency. He thought about the case thoroughly this time and this is the very first mission that Chan asked him not to kill anyone. It is unusual for him of course, as he is not used to the concept he’s getting into. A lost princess that everyone is looking for. She could be Rapunzel in some sort. But anyway, this could help him rest for a while. It would make his status crumble in this family if he declined the offer.
He ran his fingers through his black long locks as he sat on his bed, taking off his blazer and loosening his tie. The gun was already placed inside the drawer and took a glass of whiskey sitting on his side table. He stared at nowhere and drowned in his deep thoughts while his back rested comfortably on the headboard along with the pillow while reading your profile and other personal documents attached to the folder.
A lot will be planned for this exhibition.
“Fuck,” He hissed, slamming the papers on his side table.
**
Days passed and you arrived at the party’s venue five minutes before it started. Mr. Park already requested your presence the moment you walked in. It is supposed to be a night to enjoy but little didn’t you know that you’re being watched. Being not a fan of this kind of event, you didn’t want to be here in the first place. With tons of people and the intoxicating smell of alcohol and cigarettes, there is a reason why you didn’t party when you were still a student.
A heavy sigh escaped your lips—you admit that your life sucked by then, an orphan who managed to survive the challenges in life. You raised yourself well with the use of your late parents’ insurance money, which is quite A LOT. Yet you stopped using them when you got a job. Growing up in a tough environment, not that many friends, no social life, and a pile of money made you survive like a castaway on an unknown island. Yet you were thankful for being responsible and a few guidelines from the headmistress of the orphanage who is supposed to be a mother to you but she never did, maybe once she was.
These thoughts never leave your mind. It was an experience to grow up independent. It hurts you sometimes that you grew up having no parents to call on, no house to go home to during the holidays, just you in that lonely—godforsaken apartment. You got used to it anyway.
And who are you to judge the life that the heavens gave you?
You sat by the counter after a long conversation with Mr. Park regarding his business. It was tiring to speak corporate on your day off. You should be at home watching your favorite local drama and crying with a bucket of popcorn. But hell, one of the most important people in the company should be here. Another sigh was heard from you as the bartender placed a glass of champagne on the counter, indicating it was your drink.
“Thanks,” You smiled.
The loud music, the blinding lights, the smoke, and the smell of cigarettes being mixed with the air-conditioner are choking you. It was bad—you could’ve coughed so loud until your throat dried. Champagne won’t be a lot of help either.
Hyunjin was there.
White v-neck long-sleeved polo, black blazer, black slacks, and black shoes. A handsome tall man, who smells expensive, who looks expensive, and a bit dramatic at times but the people who see him can’t deny he is so damn attractive with that suit with a few strands of wet hair styled on his face for elegance.
He walked slowly after seeing you settled by the counter wearing that black long dress with see-through sleeves. You were beautiful.
Felix followed him as Han and Changbin were on the lookout—watching some members of the Jungs trying to locate you in the venue. Hyunjin ordered a drink as he sat on the empty high chair beside you which you had to raise your glass as a form of greeting him. He just gave you a small smile and moved his chair to watch the crowd dancing instead of the bunch of drinks on display.
It’s safe to say that he caught your attention. Who wouldn’t when he’s tall, short wolf cut, a black suit with a white top within, a glass of whiskey in one hand—a face of a model, siren eyes, a great physique… he’s totally your type. It would give you a reason to stay in the party for a while. You hang your head low on the counter as Hyunjin notices you getting consumed by the alcohol while sipping on his whiskey.
“You shouldn’t drink that much,” You heard him say. Damn, he’s concerned, that thought made you blush.
“I know,” You paused between the hic. “It’s just, it’s my first time having to enjoy a drink outside,” You smiled. “I’m not a party girl, you see. I’m a home buddy,” But Hyunjin just smirked.
You didn’t leave the counter an hour later and kept on drinking the same drink. Mind you there is only 12% of alcohol in a bottle of champagne but your tolerance doesn’t give a fuck. You don’t usually get drunk easily but this time is different. That’s what they say, drink your problems away. It is not in your life mottos. A drink wouldn’t make you decide to die.
The person beside you, will. Not the one you greeted with the glass. He’s too handsome.
“Incoming to Ms. Jung’s left side, Hyunjin,” Said Han from the earpiece.
Hyunjin cleared his throat as he moved—facing the bar while turning his glass from side to side.
Being independent meant you could sense danger in one glance but you were too dizzy to identify the man beside you. Unbeknownst to your actions, your hand landed on the man who smiled at you earlier and looked at him. He was confused as to why but it is a plus that you trust him, which you shouldn’t. Maybe because he’s not provoking you or anything. You tried so hard to stay quiet and not embarrass yourself in front of your party crush.
Hyunjin was alerted as he craned his neck a bit to observe.
“Such a beautiful face,” You heard the other man from your left while tightening the grip of your hand on Hyunjin’s. The unknown man was about to caress your cheek when Hyunjin suddenly let go of the grip—spinning your chair to face him, having his hand on your waist, pulling you closer to him as he planted a kiss on your lips. It was so sudden and unexpected yet it was good. Felix was surprised as he witnessed it behind Hyunjin.
“Dude, what the fuck?” He exclaimed.
The kiss lasted longer. His delicate plump lips were soft as it tasted like he just had a glass of whiskey now being mixed with champagne you just had. His kiss was so gentle to the point that it was so sweetーyour knees felt weak and blood rushed through your veins. Unbeknownst to the events, he pulled his gun out from his belt, aiming at the man’s forehead. His eyes were looking at him as he was kissing you.
The man raised his hands in surrender and yet he had this dirty smirk plastered on his face. Han and Changbin were already standing on both sides, hooking their arms around the person of interest. You were so captivated by his kiss that it felt like having a live makeout session in front of the barista and Felix but Hyunjin had to stop before it got deep.
“Fuck,” The man grunts.
“Don’t turn around,” Hyunjin whispered to your ear as you could feel your heart going insane and your mind blank. Did he just kiss you? Yes, what the fuck. His left arm was still around your waistーpulling you closer as if he was hugging you. But why is it that he won’t allow you to turn around when you’re a blushing mess and the urge to scream in happiness is strong?
“You’re not going to kill him, are you?” The man with blonde hair spoke behind him. What?
“Are you working for the Jungs?” Hyunjin asked. You didn’t understand what these are all about and tried to get away but Hyunjin’s too strong to let you go. “Babe, don’t move,” He whispered again. I am going to ascend to heaven if he’s going to be like that for a while.
“You could say that,” The man behind you answered.
“You better pay your debt to the Wolves,” Hyunjin answered. “I’ll make sure you will never get your hands on Y/n,”
How the fuck did he know my name?
“You will never know what will happen next if you kill me, Hyunjin,” The man stated. “They will find the heiress no matter what,” And with that, Hyunjin pulled the trigger, and a loud gunshot was heard through the whole room. The body collapsed as everyone panicked while making their way out of the venue leaving you, Hyunjin, his brothers, and a group of men who were probably the dead man’s accomplices. You were also surprised, flinching at your spotーconfused about what was happening.
“Get her out of here,” Said Han. “Now.” He added before he ran upstairs to catch the assigned person to take you to the Jungs along with Changbin. Hyunjin nudged Felix before turning back to you.
“What’s happening?” You spoke in panic but at the same time, you couldn’t move.
“Look, Miss, we have to go.” He said. Little didn’t you know that the crush you’re supposed to have made your night turn unexpectedly?
“What? You’re a stranger, I can’t trust you!” You argued but Hyunjin didn’t have enough patience to talk back right now and just went to pick you up like a damsel in distress.
“Let’s go, Felix!” You heard him say as he walked out of the venue. Han and Changbin decided to stay back for a while unless they captured the spies who were watching you the whole time when you were with Mr. Park and Hyunjin. Everyone was panicking and managed to get out, even your boss who was assisted by his guards.
“Hey! Put me down!” You exclaimed trying to get down but Hyunjin didn’t even bother to listen and you were way too drunk to stand on your own. “We kissed but I don’t even know your name!”
“It’s fucking Hwang Hyunjin,” He said, making you sit on the passenger’s seat as Felix went to his car parked beside Hyunjin’s.
“Okay, Mr. Fucking Hwang Hyunjin, take me home,” You said as you heard his engine roar.
“I don’t even know where you live but you’re coming home with me,” He answered as he stepped on the gas making the car accelerate with Felix, tailing him.
“Is this kidnapping? I will sue you!” You exclaimed but Hyunjin just tried to put up with your shit. “God, I’m fucking stupid! First, I got drunk from that stupid champagne! Second, I kissed a stranger and got traumatized and third I’m letting this motherfucker take me somewhere,” You cried while holding on to your seatbelt. “I don’t even know who Fucking Hwang Hyunjin is, the fuck?!”
“Will you shut up?” Hyunjin hissed, making you whimper instead.
I’m going to die, no, I can’t die yet. I won’t allow them to kill me, I still have strays to feed, I want to get married and have kids, and I still need to meet the love of my life and grow old with them. Fuck, I’m going to die. I am being kidnapped and Mr. Fucking Hwang Hyunjin is absolutely unknown in my entire life. I am so dumb, so stupid letting my first kiss taken— You thought when you heard someone was calling.
“Hyunjin, we’re being followed,” Felix said through the call as soon as Hyunjin accepted it and took a glance at his side mirror.
“Fuck,” Hyunjin said in frustration.
“I’ll stall them, get on the freeway,” Felix said.
“No, fuck! They know that Y/n’s here,” Hyunjin answered.
“What are we going to do?” Felix asked, feeling anxious from the other line.
“Go back and get Changbin and Han,” Hyunjin said as you were listening to their conversation. The car ride is making you sicker and wants to puke, but Hyunjin’s car seems so expensive that you’re just trying to hold it in and yet it seems impossible. This is an unexpected turn of a Saturday night.
“What about you?”
“I’ll lead them astray, then,” Hyunjin said.
“Fuck, alone?” Felix reacted.
“Just go, Felix!” Felix sighed heavily as he made a sudden U-turn making the following car halt in response. You stopped crying upon listening to their conversation and when Felix left, you could see how angry Hyunjin was. “You better hold on tight,” You heard him say when you are already holding on for your dear life. Forget about the damn kiss, this man is crazy!
He’s already violating traffic laws now with his friend and fuck, what’s the worse that could happen? Getting arrested or killed after being kidnapped? And the car following us is not even the cops. Forget about the damn kiss, this man is crazy!
“What’s happening?” You asked for the second time, tightening your grip on the seatbelt.
“You’ll find out later,” He said as he made the car engine roar—speeding through an unknown road.
You could feel how unusual the speed of his car was, it was faster than a few minutes ago. Vomiting would be the worst that could happen inside right now. Not in this expensive car, not in this expensive black dress that you bought from your favorite brand, not with this hair and makeup you’ve spent hours to make yourself presentable after 5 days of being stressed.
“Can I at least know where you’re taking me?” You asked, trying not to make puking sounds. “I think I’m getting sicker at this speed,”
“Don’t you dare vomit in my car!” He exclaimed, trying to focus on the road and at the same time, glancing at his side mirror. The car is still there and Felix is nowhere to be found now. Hyunjin kept on taking turns and you’re getting sicker. In a few seconds, you won’t be able to hold it in.
“Can you slow down a bit?” You begged but there’s no way Hyunjin is doing that.
“Do you want to live or not?” Hyunjin hissed, hands tightening their grip on the wheel even more.
“I want to if you won’t kill us,” You said, almost crying again.
“I’m a skilled driver,” He argued.
“I’m not doubting you,” You answered, shaking in fear and sickness. “But I would like to apologize in advance,”
“What? Fuck—no!” Hyunjin exclaimed as he was too late. You already vomited on his mat— coughing after feeling like you were being choked. “Motherfucker! I told you not to let it out!”
“But I suddenly feel better! Don’t worry, I’ll wash your car,” You said as you leaned back on the passenger’s seat leaving Hyunjin more frustrated.
“Fuck,” He sighed as he continued driving at the same speed when suddenly a truck was heading through the go signal from the right side at full speed as well. It gave Hyunjin an idea that he made the clutch go forward as the engine roared even more, wanting to go through the stop signal.
“Wait!” You exclaimed, followed by intense screaming while covering your face with your hands as Hyunjin stayed quiet, brows knitted together, hands tightened their grip on the wheel even more—speeding through the highway and the car that was following you, crashed on the truck making a loud impact as the cars lined up got delayed to go through the traffic. Your heart was beating faster—panting, as you sweat from all the vomiting and a reckless driver beside you. Thanks to them, you are probably getting sober from the series of events. “What the fuck was that?”
“I told you I’m a skilled driver. But you have to clean my car tomorrow morning,” He said, sighing in relief as he glanced at his rearview mirror, watching the car burn as it stood still, glass shattered and crushed.
“So I’m not going home, then?” You asked, watching him with those terrified eyes.
“Do you think after what just happened I’ll let you go home? You vomited in my car, my brothers are out there trying to capture those who wanted to kill you, and I just saved your life from those bastards and that fucker at the party,” Hyunjin said, getting back on the car’s usual speed while loosening his tight grip.
“Why do they want to kill me? And how did you know me?” You asked, being confused, to begin with in addition to fear and doubt.
“Long story short, I was tasked to take you in because of your family affairs.” He answered.
“Family affairs? I’m an orphan! Nobody came for me when I was at the orphanage!” Your exclaimed, brows knitted together.
“Y/n Jung, a publisher at Park’s Corporation, the daughter of Mr. F/n Jung and Ms. M/n Kim, the Godfather. Orphaned at the age of 5, was sent to ***** University and graduated Summa Cum Laude. You have lived alone since you were 18,” He said, making your eyes widen in shock.
“Stalker much! How did you know?” You shouted, attempting to kick him. “And Godfather? What the fuck is that?”
“You are the only heir of the highest mafia leader who died years ago. Your relatives are coming to kill you so they can get your parents’ properties in all of Korea. That explains why they left you a great sum of money,” Hyunjin explained, which became too much for your sober brain to catch up and take in.
“So you’re saying that I’m part of this gangster shit?” You laughed. “Dude, I barely even know my parents and my family background, and then someone like you just appeared out of nowhere, explaining this crazy stuff,” You answered, resting on the passenger’s seat like a stubborn little child. “I want to go home,”
“You owe me and my car. My boss will kill me if I let you go,” Hyunjin argued but only sighed in response, just letting an unusual stranger earn your slight bit of trust.
He knows you have so many questions at the moment and he’s not sure he can answer everything. That is why he is taking you to Chan’s enormous mansion at the mountaintop. The streetlights became rare the moment you entered the road by the cliff, nervous about what was going to happen shortly. It was dark—you didn’t even know what to feel. Being terrified is an understatement, you have no idea what you are going into.
Hyunjin became quiet as soon as you stopped talking yet the disgusting smell aroused his irritation. He tried not to get upset with it since you were already on the premises.
“Clean yourself before we see Chan,” You heard him say as you gave him a nod. Hyunjin parked his car and walked around it to open the door for you.
“Thanks,” You said as you followed him inside.
The stories you’ve read about these kinds of families weren’t exaggerating when writers say that Mafias are filthy rich with huge mansions, expensive cars and furniture, business booming here and there, and money coming and going. Being a bookworm and a movie lover helped. Your mouth gaped at the sight of the interior. It’s probably more expensive than you. But learning the fact that you’re an heiress made a small stretch on your net worth. Of course, if it’s not a prank or whatever.
Your eyes wandered around the main living room through the hall and the stairs as Hyunjin led you inside his room. Even his room is bigger than your apartment.
“Your clothes are placed on my bed, the bathroom’s on your left. I’ll be outside,” He said as you gave him a nod but before you could take a step away from him, you felt a hand wrapped around your wrist—pulling you closer. “Don’t even bother trying to escape,”
“Even if I did, you’ll capture me eventually,” You said, rolling your eyes—unhanding yourself away by harshly removing your wrist from his large hand.
“If you don’t want to be killed of course,” He smirked as he went out of the room. A heavy sigh escaped your lips as your eyes landed on the pajamas he prepared for you.
“Is she here?” Seungmin asked the moment he saw Hyunjin standing outside his room.
“Inside,” Hyunjin answered, motioning his head to the door.
“Good,” Seungmin sighed in relief. “Felix said they’re on their way. They got the accomplices. Chan said they will be taken to the island tonight and you killed someone out there,”
“I didn’t,” Hyunjin breathed. “The rest of them were following us, I have to make sure Y/n’s safe,”
“I know,” Seungmin said. “You did well,”
Thankfully, Hyunjin’s door wasn’t soundproof. You heard their conversation when you were about to knock. The sage green pajamas were comfy as they were made of silk, your hair was wet after taking a shower and the other products you used were immaculate. They must’ve prepared for your arrival that he already has those products aligned in his bathroom.
You leaned closer to the door and knocked a few times just to make Hyunjin unlock it, making Seungmin intrigued to see you too.
It took a while as you cleaned everything, making yourself sober up. This was a lesson not to drink a lot—you don’t even like drinking. You need to be presentable at least, but the aftertaste of champagne didn’t feel good staying inside your mouth. Yet this wasn’t that important to you right now as you have questions to ask and answers to collect.
“Hi,” Seungmin beamed. “I’m Seungmin, the family lawyer, nice to meet you Y/n,” He added, reaching out his hand for a handshake. You hesitated at first, but it seems like he’s a bit friendly.
“Hi,” You said, giving him a quick smile and shaking his hand. He looks too cute to be part of this gangster family but at the same time, extremely attractive.
“Let’s go see Chan now,” Hyunjin said as he walked away first with Seungmin gesturing his hand to follow the former as he stayed behind you.
You have no idea who Chan is, and you get even more nervous that you are a few steps into meeting him. The information about your parents became unexpected because no one knew and no one even came to the orphanage to tell you anything. Not even your relatives who unfortunately don’t care about you and now want you dead. The idea led you to come with them to earn information and flee when you get the chance. Thoughts of escaping would be impossible at this point since you are being surrounded and watched. There are a lot of surveillance cameras from the gate to the mansion. It’s hard to find a blind spot.
Hyunjin and Seungmin’s footsteps echoed through the hall while yours remained quiet because of the fluffy Cinnamon Roll slippers Hyunjin gave. It was almost cute but you remembered he kissed you without permission, hypothetically let the driver of that car who followed you, get into a terrible accident and shoot a man in the same night. May they rest in peace, in hell, if they deserve it.
Your lips formed into a thin line as you walked downstairs, earning the attention of six other men—probably living in this house—especially that big, scary-looking man, sitting in the middle. You recognized Felix, and the two who were standing behind the couch he was sitting at were probably Han and Changbin. They’ve got cuts and bruises from all the trouble earlier. Damn. And the rest, you don’t know.
Everyone stood up and faced you the moment you got down, Seungmin gestured to you to sit down on a single couch to begin the meeting but you couldn’t even move. You were intimidated and yet they bowed to show respect.
What the fuck is happening?
“Please don’t be scared, take a seat,” The man in the middle spoke. You were hesitating at first but eventually gave in. It’s too dangerous to provoke someone this scary. “I know you probably have a lot of questions about all of this, but before anything else, I would like to introduce this family. I’m Bang Chan, the boss. You just met Seungmin, our lawyer, Felix is our Intel, Han and Changbin are our Capos,” Chan said, then he immediately gestured to the next person. “Jeongin, my apprentice, Minho the consigliere and Hyunjin, our assassin,”
“A-assassin?” You spoke.
You were stunned by how everyone has a role in this family and yet remained confused. Eight men with acceptable roles in the family and the one who took you away is apparently an assassin. He could’ve killed you the first time. You were deceived by that handsome face of his but who knows what job he has? A fucking assassin. It keeps repeating in your head.
“Uhm, not so nice to meet you,” You said, you mean it anyway. “I think I don’t need to say something about myself,” You added, taking a deep breath to avoid being nervous and scared. Everything feels off in the first place too.
“You don’t need to. We know who you are,” Chan said as you sighed heavily, biting your lower lip.
“Okay, why am I here?” You asked. “Hyunjin mentioned something about my late parents. Did you do a background check on me?”
“Yes, it is part of our job,” Chan answered, gesturing to Seungmin to hand you a file. “He may have mentioned you being the sole heir of the Godfather, Mr. F/n Jung,”
“That’s fucking absurd,” You retorted.
“It’s the truth,” Chan said firmly. “Your relatives have been tracking you down for years, that explains what happened and why you’re brought here. All information about you and your late parents is in there,” He added as Seungmin offered you a thick folder. Licking your lips—your hands reached for the folder and flipped a few pages.
The first one you saw was your profile, next to that were papers from the orphanage—articles about the car crash and the insurance money, your university application, land and property ownerships being signed by your parents, contracts, and other confidential documents. It took you a while to skim and scan everything. It felt surreal as if your life was written in a book—the missing heiress of a freaking wealthy family of gangsters. And now, some unknown relatives are coming after you.
“I really don’t know anything, and so what if they want to own my parents’ property, I don’t care at all,” You said, firmly.
“That is not what we do, Y/n,” Chan retorted. “Loyalty is important to our family and you have a rank in the Jungs so either they will let you live to rule for them or kill you to take everything you’re supposed to own. Your parents built that empire so you could have a normal and comfortable life but they ended up being killed in the crash many years ago. It’s a miracle that you’re even alive,”
Then it made you remember—the crash. Suddenly, a child’s voice echoed through your memory as the sounds of ambulances were all over the place. The front side of the car was crushed as you sat there crying with your head bleeding from the impact. You were taken to the hospital and later found out that your parents died before they could get them out of the car. A social worker and a lawyer came by to assess your papers and live in an orphanage. It was discussed that you can get the insurance money after you turn 18. It was enough to sustain you and yet, everything still felt bitter. Your life was never the same after that. Maybe your life got a little bit better after you moved out and lived on your own. Yet it became lonely and sad. Having a job doesn’t fix a broken heart either. Everything messes with your head.
No one from your family visited you because of the hatred. The headmistress didn’t even help you that much and the other kids were getting foster parents except you. It was tragic. You didn’t know what was wrong and longed to have a family too. Maybe Chan is right about one thing, you’re lucky to be alive but instead of living happily out of it—the sunshine turned into rain and the light switched off to dark. It was sad knowing no one came to your graduation or any parent-teacher meetings, no one would sign school documents other than your landlord. It was a fucked up life for you to thrive on.
Tears suddenly streamed down your cheeks while looking at Chan. Felix caught it immediately and passed the box of tissues. You were surprised by it that you didn’t hesitate to respond to his actions. Maybe these people are not bad after all or they’re just being polite. You wiped your tears after taking a few sheets and massaging your temples. Being sober doesn’t help to indulge such information but you are getting there. You don’t need to drink again in the future.
“You think it’s a good miracle, huh? Do you think it’s good to be alive? After everything I’ve been through?!” You exclaimed standing up from your seat but they didn’t flinch a bit, except Felix.
“This is not the place for you to be emotional,” That was a damn red flag to invalidate you.
“Y/n, calm down, take a seat,” Felix said in his most gentle voice, handing you a glass of water. “Don’t worry, it’s pure, not poisoned,” He smiled like an angel in disguise. You sit down as you take the glass and drink it, still giving that glare to Chan who has no remorse plastered on his face.
“You and Hyunjin will go to his guest house first thing in the morning. No one will be able to find you there,” Chan said.
“What?” You asked, shocked by what Chan just answered.
“We have to stay here because of the Jungs, but we’ll accompany you to the island tomorrow. Hyunjin needs his day off too,” Seungmin said.
“Yeah, he will take care of you, but don’t worry, we will make sure no one finds you so call us when you need us,” Felix interrupted.
“Why are you doing this?” You asked.
“They owe us big time, your family is the reason why our parents died. All of us,” Chan answered, which made you caught off guard. So you’re not alone after all. “My parents were second to yours, Ms. Jung. They’re the co-founder of this empire but after being betrayed and murdered along with the entire family, the kids were forced to grow up in a secluded mansion, trained and studied—chosen to continue their legacy.” He added as he stood up from his seat and walked slowly around you.
“It was a hard life,” Felix butted in.
“Hyunjin grew up to be a shooter so I hired him as my assassin. Seungmin studied law, and he became the family’s lawyer. Minho is my advisor, Han and Changbin were trained to fight, Felix became our intelligence because of his skills and Jeongin is still learning from me. I was forced to lead an empire, Y/n, the Jungs are the rats. You’re lucky you didn’t grow up in this environment or you are already long gone,” He said as you stayed quiet. “Your family has a debt to pay and a relative to kill. It’s either you want to go out there and be killed or stay here until we settle everything with them. Your choice,”
“I don’t have a family,” You answered as you balled your fists in anger.
“We know,”
“How did you find me?” You asked.
“Felix,” Chan answered. “We have connections so when we knew you were alive, I sent Felix to spy on you,”
“Stalking is my job but legally,” Felix said with a sheepish smile plastered on his face making you sigh in response.
“I guess I have nothing to tell you about myself,” You said. “But if you’re going to keep me locked up, what about my job? My apartment? My laptop? The stray cats and dogs I’m feeding?”
“The strays were already taken to a shelter. Your apartment won’t be touched but we had to get a few things for you to use and of course, your laptop,” Seungmin answered. “We have someone to replace you for the meantime in your job. But don’t worry, Mr. Park works for Chan Hyung yet he cannot let you work for your privacy,”
“Unbelievable,” You sighed. “You mentioned that I’m supposed to inherit everything they own as what these documents have stated and yet no one told me. I don’t know anything about bullshit and my so-called relatives are after me to kill me so they can name these properties and businesses under themselves. Why do they need to dispose of me when I don’t know anything?” You asked.
“The last page is the will of your parents,” Seungmin answered. “It got notarized by my dad. Unfortunately, he passed not long ago after your parents did. The Jungs have copies of the will so to be able to take the properties, they will kill you first since you’re the first in line, second is your uncle, their temporary boss. As long as you’re alive, they won’t be able to touch it,”
“What?” You reacted. This is way too much information to take. Your brain is foggy from all of that drink and you don’t know if taking a shower would make you feel a bit sane.
“These documents belong to you now,” Seungmin said. “So please understand that we can’t let you go out there,”
“Why are you helping me?” You asked—head hang low.
“We know it’s shocking to hear all of this in one night, but you are a crucial target,” Minho said. “We used to live in harmony once,” You nodded in response.
“So your parents used to work for them?” You asked, looking at them.
“To the Godfather,” Minho nodded.
“Fuck,” You hissed washing your face with your hands with the folder laying on your lap.
“It’s already getting late, we will continue this conversation tomorrow,” Chan said out of nowhere, dismissing everyone as they left for their rooms while you remained in the living room with Hyunjin taking a seat on your right—sipping on his glass of whiskey.
“You’re not sleeping yet?” He asked.
“How could I?” You asked back. “I’m not sure if this is a good idea,”
“I didn’t say yes to this plan either. But it’s my job and the moment I took you out of that party, you became my responsibility. Call me your babysitter,” He smirked while drinking.
“Shut up,” You said, rolling your eyes.
“Go sleep in my room, you had a long night,” He said, standing up from the couch as he shoved his hands inside his slacks’ pockets.
“What about you?” You asked.
“I’ll sleep with Seungmin,” He said casually. “Let’s go,”
You couldn’t sleep a wink that night even though you had to leave first thing in the morning. It felt weird sleeping in a house full of men and laying on a king-sized bed owned by someone you just met. You admit he is handsome and all got mad driving skills and loves whiskey, which makes your heart leap. Not to mention the kiss. What a bastard. He’s not as what you thought he would be, although you are so guilty of vomiting in his car he has the very right to be upset. But the thing is, you’re being held hostage. You also have the very right to be mad. Yet at the same time, their reasons are valid to keep you here. It explains why Han and Changbin got beaten up when Felix arrived way back at the party.
The bed is comfy after all and you have a lot of information to process at once. It’s unbelievable to have this kind of life being kept a secret from you for years. Damn family affairs.
**
It was already morning when you were welcomed by a loud knock outside Hyunjin’s room. It made you groan in frustration as that was the reason why you woke up. You had to make your way towards the door and open it while half-asleep. Hyunjin’s face was the one that welcomed you outside causing you to be wide awake. You admit you fell in love at first last night but it didn’t last long when you knew he was taking you with him somewhere you didn’t know. And now, you’re here inside their mansion, inside his room and he is standing three feet in front of you between the door of his bedroom.
“Good morning?” You said.
“Get dressed and have breakfast downstairs, we’re leaving in 2 hours,” He said, handing you a set of clothes and a pair of shoes to wear before he left.
“Fuck,” You said under your breath and hurried to do your new routine. You packed your backpack shoving your laptop, the folder, and some of the necessities the guys had prepared for you from last night. Obviously from your apartment, how did they manage to have these?
Hyunjin went downstairs and headed to the dining room where everyone settled in. You were left out for a bit and rushed down almost an hour after Hyunjin came by. Everyone looked at you wearing that white top with a gray cardigan and white slacks. They wouldn’t deny the fact that you’re pretty and it’s their first time having a woman in the house. Chan cleared his throat making Hyunjin snap out of his thoughts after staring at you. His thoughts remained unknown but he was captured by your beauty although you are stupid. Being drunk Y/n, explained it.
“Take a seat, my dear,” You heard Chan say. Felix saw how amused Hyunjin was as he smirked, teasing the older one the moment you sat down on the empty seat beside him. “Eat,”
“You sound like an old man, Hyung,” Seungmin butted in making everyone snicker.
“Shut up Seungmin,” Chan retorted.
“Thanks,” That’s all you could say in between the conversation. What an awkward situation to be dining with them.
“Did you sleep well?” Seungmin asked, turning to you who was just sitting on the other side.
“Not really,” You answered, taking a bite of your sandwich.
“That’s normal,” He answered. “I hope you’ll get used to us being around, we can’t take being separated unless there’s an important matter,”
“Really?” You asked.
“Yeah, we grew up together under one roof, we’re not blood-related but we treat each other like brothers, family to specific,” You heard Han say.
“Good for you guys,” You said. “I was alone,”
“You could be family—aww!” Felix exclaimed when Hyunjin smacked him.
“Y/n’s not our family,” Hyunjin said grimly.
That made you look down and eat in silence while the rest did the same. Chan obviously didn’t care, Minho couldn’t even look at you, Changbin and Jeongin didn’t bother talking to you, Hyunjin seemed cold, and only Seungmin, Felix, and Han were a bit warm. You couldn’t blame them for feeling that way but you’re innocent with all these family dramas going around. You tried to be friendly despite the situation, but they couldn’t trust you and the same goes for how you felt.
Why on earth did the heavens give you this life?
You left the mansion an hour after having breakfast as Hyunjin was driving you somewhere. It was a different car from last night. The boys were having a convoy with 4 cars, 2 in each and 3 in the last car. You settled beside Hyunjin a few minutes ago with your things at the back of his new car. He might’ve disposed of the one he used after the little incident happened.
“Where’s your car?” You asked.
“I left it,” He said. “The caretaker will clean it for me,”
“I thought I was supposed to clean it?” You asked again.
“We don’t have time,” He said in his monotonous voice.
“I’m sorry,” You said. “Can I do something to make it up to you, at least?”
“Nothing,” He said, making you sigh.
“Okay, why did you kiss me last night?” You asked. Oh, so you’re finally making a conversation right now? No one spoke about it, not even Felix who looked disgusted when he saw it. Maybe because they were too occupied last night—it slipped away from their minds. Hyunjin also got upset about how things turned out as if he didn’t call you some pet name.
“Do you want to see that man being shot in front of you?” He asked. Well, he has a point. “And don’t act like you didn’t like it, you kissed me back,”
“Because I thought I was finally getting a life,” You argued.
“I’m not sorry about it,” He smirked. Motherfucker.
Your eyes met the scenery outside as you were drowning in your sea of thoughts. The so-called abduction, the intoxicating kiss, relocating you to an island? What kind of fate is this? But He’s right, you liked that kiss. It made your heart go insane, he kissed you like a lover who finally found the love of his life when it was supposed to be nothing but a kiss between fucking strangers and it’s making you crazy. A coincidence even. At first, it’s just crushing on a stranger who turns out to be an assassin. Stupid Y/n.
Hyunjin continued to drive but took a few glances at your gloomy face, being reflected by the car’s window.
“My guesthouse is on an island that Chan owns,” He said, earning back your attention. “One can get in or out by plane or yacht, we need to travel there by air,”
“Chan must be rich huh,”
“He’s the pillar of this empire after everyone got murdered. All the properties are named after him,”
“Ah,” You nodded.
“The island is secluded so no one except us can enter. The roads are limited so it’s hard to do car racing,” He added as you continued to nod.
“You guys decide what my fate will be,” You said. “I have no family to worry about me so I can be dragged around, besides, you got my replacement at work,”
“Are you that sad?” Hyunjin asked.
“Of course, who wouldn’t? Imagine you’re a little kid who grew up alone with no one to look up to. Then one day she lived alone to thrive for herself, got a job years later, and got abducted, witnessed a murder, and a stranger stealing a kiss all in one night for the first time she ever decided to go to a party,” You huffed. “At least you have your brothers. I don’t have one with me,”
Hyunjin shut his mouth after that.
“Look, this isn’t my plan on spending my days off. I’m supposed to be in Colmar,” he said.
“Well, I’m sorry to ruin your vacation. As if I expected to be with you in the first place when I should be sleeping in my apartment the whole day because I have work tomorrow,” You argued.
Hyunjin gave up.
After a while, everyone parked their cars by the airport as you followed Hyunjin to the private plane that was prepared for the departure. Your hair danced with the wind along with the excess of your clothes. The others followed and you’re being stuck with them again. It was awkward that you decided to sit at the back as they continued their conversation. Felix saw you alone while Hyunjin slept on the other row. A smile formed on his face and decided to take the seat beside you, hoping he’d feel welcomed.
You were just waiting to depart as your eyes fixated through the window and didn’t even notice that Felix was already there. He didn’t bother to take your attention in the meantime and just sat quietly—taking a magazine and started to read while you looked outside, not until the flight attendant announced the take-off.
“Hi,” You greeted.
“Hi! I hope you don’t mind me sitting here,” He said.
“Not at all,” You smiled. “You’re probably the only one who wants to be my friend,”
“Force of habit, since I tend to gather information about you,” He answered while fidgeting his fingers. “We’re about to take off and it will take an hour to arrive so get some rest—poke me when you need anything!”
“I will,” You chuckled. He’s cute. Not long after, the private jet took off and you stared again through the window. “How long do we have to stay on the island?” You asked, not taking your eyes away from the scenery outside.
“It would depend on how long it would take for the Jungs to stop looking for you,” He answered. “All of us won’t be consistent on staying there, it’s just that Hyunjin is the best one who can protect you since he grew up being a shooter. It’s easy for him to kill someone. I mean, we all do, but he’s the best one,” He added as you finally looked at him.
“That’s cool. I thought he’s just another reckless driver racing on the road,” You answered which made Felix chuckle.
“I mean he’s a skilled driver,” Felix said, making a pause between your conversation. “The thing is, our job starting from now on is to go in and out of the island, except for Hyunjin, of course. He’ll stay with you. It’s his guesthouse anyway, and the rest of us will take off the Jungs,” He explained.
“Isn’t it dangerous though? You’re risking your life for a mere stranger like me,” You said.
“Like what Chan Hyung said, they owe us and we’re not doing this solely because of you,” Felix answered. “And once they find out that you’re with us, which is what they already know because of last night—I’m afraid that you’re not the only one on the murder list,”
“That means…”
“Me, Hyunjin, Seungmin, Han, Changbin hyung, Jeongin, Minho hyung and most especially, Chan hyung,” Felix said. “If he dies, what will happen to us? To you? And with everything that our parents have left us,” That statement made Felix look gloomy as if the sunshine hid behind the clouds to provide rain and you’re standing somewhere without a roof—letting the rainwater shower you.
“God, I’m so sorry,” You sighed trying to hold back your tears as you leaned on your seat. It makes you feel a sense of guilt even though everything is still new.
“It’s not your fault. What are you apologizing for?” Hyunjin said still not moving from his position—arms crossed on his chest, legs gapped—his head rested on his neck pillow with sunglasses on his eyes.
“Don’t mind him,” Felix excused. “He even kissed you without permission so I’m sorry about that,” He added when you just gave him a sorry smile.
“I’m not sorry about that too!” Hyunjin butted in making Felix sigh before turning in his direction.
“You’re being a jerk,” Felix scolded him as Hyunjin rolled his eyes inside those expensive glasses.
It was a new sight the moment you stepped out of the private area and headed toward the mini-airport, specifically built for this island. The family is filthy rich that you cannot even comprehend how it works. From afar, they look like a normal bunch of businessmen working together to provide a better economy for people to work but once you enter the circle and observe them, they only serve one master—the boss who is the brain of everything. They fight for the good although they use violence and crimes just to have a peaceful atmosphere. Being involved with them came to be unexpected. From a normal, innocent human being to a wanted daughter of a late criminal lord.
It is the season of summer and everything happens in the blink of an eye. The night changed too fast—not even 24 hours. That’s what everyone says, you don’t know what is going to happen in the future. All eyes darted on you and they’re all armed. Apart from the brothers, there were also guards walking along as you headed to cars prepared to head to Hyunjin’s guesthouse. It was a big island when you got an aerial view as it was separated from the outside world. You were assisted when you sat beside Hyunjin as he drove away. The island is obviously surrounded by water which would be harder to escape. They don’t need surveillance cameras anymore when you’re on the loose just to find you. No boats, and planes to be used—unless it’s urgent.
Being surrounded by water is a genius idea since it is already summer. You have the freedom to explore around and maybe read by the shore if the guesthouse wouldn’t be too far from the sea. Another convoy was set to travel heading on the limited road Hyunjin was talking about. You didn’t even expect that the guesthouse would be enormous just like Chan’s mansion on the mountaintop.
It was located a few meters from the shore—surrounded by trees and a garden with a small pavilion for afternoon tea, a swimming pool, and of course, high walls and gates.
“This is your guesthouse?” You asked. “It seems like a real house,”
“Let’s say this is a vacation house where I’m supposed to relax, away from all the chaos,” Hyunjin said.
“You even had an outdoor shooting range a moment ago,” You added.
“Chan Hyung had it built 2 years ago,” He said, parking the car as soon as it entered the guesthouse grounds. “Your things will be carried to your room so feel free to look around. Felix will attend to you in a bit,”
“Okay,” You said, letting yourself out of his car as you watched him going to Chan. They walked inside the house as Felix remained with you. The latter was smiling until his ears made you awe. He’s the only sweet one around. A total ball of sunshine.
When Chan and the rest of his brothers gathered in the main living room while discussing the terms and conditions with Hyunjin, Felix got busy touring you around like a professional tour guide yet you couldn’t help but notice the gun being displayed on his belt. Everyone has.
“Why do you always carry that?” You asked as Felix stopped explaining some things when you got distracted.
“Oh, it’s for emergencies,” He said as you walked around the guesthouse.
And while you were occupied, Chan received a distress message written on his phone. Han was alerted that accomplices from last night were already lined up in the shooting range after they were brought to the island and needed confrontation. Hyunjin stood up immediately and left the premises as he hurried to the shooting range, not far from the house. Everyone followed him which caught your attention and Felix’s.
“Emergencies like that, probably,” You heard him say.
“What’s happening?” You asked when Han came.
“Felix, Chan wants you there. Take Y/n with you,” He said and ran to catch up with the guys—leaving you confused. You followed Felix out from the gates and headed to where they were. It didn’t even take 10 minutes of the tour and now you’re standing here with them with those unfamiliar faces kneeling down in front of the brothers. You hold on to Felix while watching them. Those men have bruises, obviously after being beaten up. Their hands were cuffed and blood was dripping from their heads. If this island is only for the brothers, why would they bring them here?
“Baby, come here,” Hyunjin suddenly said, to which everyone was caught off guard. He was gesturing to you as he reached out his hand—fingers motioning you to come closer.
“Baby? What the fuck?” Seungmin said in disgust.
Your heart started to beat faster—of course, you remembered Hyunjin became your crush for a few minutes during the party, kissed you, and killed some people. Now you are not surprised if he’s going to have another shooting activity. Everyone was quiet and next to him was Chan with a gun in his hand. The others stood on the side, waiting for something to happen. This family never fails to make surprises within the first 24 hours, especially Hyunjin.
It is breathtaking to witness eight handsome brothers wearing formal attire—either black or white. Hyunjin was wearing all black, from his long-sleeved polo to his pants and belt, silver rings adorned his fingers, and a black bracelet. His ears were pierced. You didn’t even notice how good they looked on him the first time you laid your eyes on him during the party. The broad daylight caused you a thorough observation. He’s so damn attractive.
You didn’t notice you were staring at him for a while now that he turned to you—lowering his Versace sunglasses, cocking his head.
“Baby,” He called again. You placed your hand above his as he pulled you gently closer to him. “Now, look,” He added, wrapping his left arm around your waist while pulling out the gun hiding on his belt.
“What?” You asked, turning your eyes to those men.
“They are accomplices of the man who tried to assault you last night,” He said.
“Are you going to kill them too?” You asked, trembling under his touch.
“You may want to cover your ears for this, love,” He whispered as his hand covered your eyes while yours came to cover your ears.
“How did you get inside the Park’s Foundation?” Chan asked them.
“That’s none of your business,” One of them spoke when a gunshot was heard making you flinch. Hyunjin made you turn around as if he was hugging you, again. You buried your face on his chest, hugging him tightly.
One down. Three to go.
“You will never make us speak about the Jungs,” Another one said.
“I know you won’t. We don’t need anything from you,” Hyunjin said, cocking his gun before aiming it at the man’s forehead, making the man flinch in response. “I don’t like people who meddle with my business. She’s mine to take, motherfucker. Any last words? Any of you?” It seemed like Hyunjin was worked up but managed to keep his cool.
“Fuck you, Wolves!”
Hyunjin pulled the trigger as continuous loud gunshots were heard through the island. You flinched at the sound and wanted to walk away but you couldn’t move, again. The same scenario happened twice within the first 24 hours. Why would they want you here?
“Dispose of them,” Chan ordered. “Take Y/n back to the guesthouse. We’ll investigate further of this,”
“Yes Sir,”
“Are you okay?” Hyunjin asked, turning to you while removing his sunglasses as he felt you were shaking from what just happened.
“Y-yeah,” You stuttered while holding his forearms for support.
You admit that was cool of him but who the fuck would shoot people in broad daylight?! And Chan too?! You weren’t sure about the baby call sign but it made your heart leap. It was unexpected of him to say that you’re now confused about what kind of treatment you are getting from him. It’s either he’s concerned, hot-tempered, nonchalant hot motherfucker, or what.
Hyunjin doesn’t understand how he feels about you. Maybe he felt sympathy because you had the same tragic stories to tell. You are one of his rare cases. Maybe the first when he is supposed to be out there killing someone—just like what happened a few minutes ago. Felix came to take you back to the guesthouse leaving him alone on the shooting range, watching the guards cleaning up the mess he just made. Seungmin patted his shoulder before walking away—following Chan back to the guest house. It wasn’t even 10 in the morning.
“Tsk,” And at that moment, he left.
“I hope you won’t hate us for what Hyunjin just did,” Felix said as he made you sit on your bed.
“They probably deserve it,” You said, hanging your head low.
“He does,” Felix smiled. “But hey, don’t worry, we’re doing this to protect you,”
“I know,” You smiled bitterly. “It’s just that, I wasn’t expecting that my life would change in a snap. Everything is new to me,”
“I know,” Felix answered. “Are you okay?”
“I’m not, I’m scared,” You sniffed, hugging your knees closer to your chest as Felix sat in front of you.
“I apologize for making you witness everything of this,” He sighed. “We can’t do anything about it, Y/n. If anything happens to you, this rivalry will continue to grow,”
“I know,” You cried. “Hyunjin and Chan don’t need to show me. I mean, I didn’t see anything but it’s scaring me,” Felix saw you shaking at that moment and hugged you immediately trying to calm you down.
“It won’t happen again,” He added, hugging you tighter. “You should take some rest, my brothers and I are heading back to Seoul after lunch,”
“What? I thought you were staying for a few days?” You asked, looking at him.
“Can’t,” Felix smiled. “You saw what Hyunjin did right? We’ll do the same once we get back to Seoul. The Jungs are making offenses now so we better do something. Those men were brought here to be punished. Don’t worry, Hyunjin will take care of you and there are a lot of guards around. We’ll be back soon to check up on you,”
And so, they did. You hugged Felix tightly before he could get into the private jet. Such a shame that you didn’t get to spend some time with him when he’s only the one who made you feel welcome and comfortable. The others didn’t seem to grow on you at the time and left after saying goodbyes and reassured that they’d come back. Jeongin didn’t say a word to you ever since you came—even Changbin.
“They don’t like me that much, right?” You asked Hyunjin as you stood together far away from the runway.
“You can’t force someone to like a person who you just met,” Hyunjin answered with his hands in his pockets, watching the jet take off. “But Felix is already fond of you and maybe Seungmin,” He added and waited for the jet to disappear from your sight. You made sure you waved at them goodbye even if they wouldn’t be able to see that anymore and Hyunjin was assumed. “Let’s go,”
“Will you kill someone again?” You asked making Hyunjin to stop when he was about to leave.
“Not unless someone we don’t know comes in here, or a traitor,” He said as if it were nothing. Well, he’s an assassin for a reason.
“You scared me back there, and last night,” You said, making Hyunjin turn to face you.
“It is my job,” He said. “I do what I am asked to do. Don’t tell me you’re thinking that I’ll kill you too?”
“No!” You answered immediately. “Just… just don’t drag me again when you shoot someone. Even if you ask me to turn around, I don’t want to be in the actual scene,”
“I can’t promise you that,” He said. “You won’t survive alone unless you know how to use a gun to protect yourself,” And with that, he started to walk away leaving you sniffing on the verge of tears.
**
You stayed inside your room during the early days ever since you got here. Hyunjin only sees you during breakfast, lunch, and dinner and then you disappear. He often spends his time at the shooting range—still practicing his skills (you could hear them) or sometimes you see him taking a stroll by the shore alone, from your bedroom’s window. It felt like living with a stranger. Which it is, to begin with. You don’t talk a lot, no Hi’s and Hellos, Good mornings and Goodnights, just a single nod and silence.
How could you talk to him again when you dislike him? After all that happened and he’s being a bitch sometimes. You can’t understand him either.
Hyunjin didn’t even wonder why it felt like you were his prisoner who voluntarily locks themself inside when you’re allowed to walk around. Of course, he knew how you feel about him. One apology wouldn’t heal your trauma.
It felt lonely for him—it felt different way back to how he was living with his brothers in Seoul. But he asked for a vacation and this is it, minus the fact that he has to watch over you and you’re not amused with the situation. No WiFi, just old movies being downloaded that are on repeat, no calls and messages, except for Hyunjin, and just a bunch of books being piled in your room, some are found in the main living room. It’s like spending your summer at a summer camp where you’re supposed to reconnect with nature but the difference is, you’re always inside your room and living with a skilled assassin.
Your phone is useless, your laptop is useless, and you are helpless. Sleeping is not an option anymore. You are bored and you are fighting the urge to speak to someone. You can’t even trust the staff working around here, how come you think about Hyunjin?
It was a Friday afternoon when you decided to drag yourself out of that prison and made your way toward the gate—heading to the shore. You were wearing a canary long-sleeved polo and beige shorts as you walked barefoot with a book in your hand. Unbeknownst to your presence, Hyunjin was walking at a distance. You sat on a small bench letting the gentle sunset warm up your skin and provide the bright rays to let you read. It is just a random book that caught your attention while walking around the house this morning.
You started to read while crossing your legs, letting the wind play with your hair as you flipped the pages. Words to words, sentences to paragraphs, chapters to chapters. Hyunjin saw you at that time and just walked past by. And the same scenario keeps on happening every other afternoon until one Wednesday afternoon, he finally sat down beside you—making you startled.
“Is that book entertaining?” He asked.
“Barely,” You sighed. “There’s nothing much I can do around the house,”
“For you, but I’m happy I’m here,” He said. “A break that I need,”
“Good for you,” You sighed again. “Why are you talking to me?”
“Because I’m bored?” He asked, being unsure.
“You? Bored? Beats me,” You scoffed.
“I am,” Hyunjin answered, rolling his eyes. “You’re bored, are you?” He asked.
“Obviously,” You answered, closing the book. “I don’t spend my free time that well without an internet connection,”
“Had to cut it off so they won’t find you,” Hyunjin answered.
“I know,” You said, looking at the calm waves crashing on the shore. “Those men you shot the other day, what was their motive?”
“They work for the Jungs. The man at the party was a spy. They probably shared your profile with everyone so they’d find you easily,” He started. “They were brought here after it was revealed that they’re the rats and came to the party with him,”
“You were showing off when you killed them by the way,” You said which made him chuckle in response. “And if I didn’t know what you do, I would have sued you when I get out of here. You even called me Baby and kissed me. It made my heart leap. You shouldn’t do that,”
“Oh, I did?” He smirked. “I just don’t like my property being touched by anyone else,” It made you want to jump into the water. How could he say that just like that?
“I’m not your property,” You hissed. “I am my own person,”
“Baby, as long as you’re here, you are labeled as mine,” He said without removing that fucking attractive smirk on his face before leaving you alone and walking back to the gate. “Don’t stay out late, sweetheart,” He winked before he could even go in.
“What a jerk,” You said under your breath—being a blushing mess.
Dinner happened quietly as you sat across from each other. Only the steak knife, spoon, and fork were forced to make sounds along with the glasses being half-filled with wine. You tried to focus on your food and yet Hyunjin’s facial features made you take glances at him. It was hard not to look at him—remembering the fact that you find him attractive, that actually became the case. The crush thing wasn’t that serious—it only faded after it occurred.
Hyunjin pretended as if he didn’t notice how you looked at him and when he caught you staring, you’d look away. He smiled to himself while munching his food while your head hung low.
“Do you want to watch a movie?” He asked, taking a sip of his wine.
“I’ve seen them,” You answered, shoving a piece of steak in your mouth.
“All of them?” He asked, being amused.
“There are only a dozen,” You said. “I can watch 4-5 movies a day,”
“I guess it’s true that you’re a home buddy,” He chuckled.
“I am,” You answered. “There’s nothing for me to watch anymore,”
“A night stroll?”
“Too cold,”
“Read a book?”
“I just finished a trilogy, I’m tired,”
“Sleep?”
“Hyunjin, I don’t have anything to do the whole day, what makes you think that I won’t sleep if I’m not reading?”
Hyunjin eventually gave up.
“What do you want to do then?” He asked.
“I don’t know…” You answered, making Hyunjin sigh.
“Alright, we’ll figure out what else we can do,” Hyunjin said then it made you notice a sudden change of attitude.
“You know what scares me more?” You asked.
“What?”
“I know you murder people as a job, and that scares me, but you being hospitable and nice, scares me more,” You said, leaning onto the table and making him laugh. That’s unexpected, he’s cute. His eyes disappear as his mouth opens to laugh. He’s like a laughing weasel, but louder.
“I’m not a bad person, Y/n,” He said. “I don’t do shits without a valid reason, I kill criminals. Not civilians. If I’d been careless, I would die without a gun,” You didn’t say anything after that, but you thanked him for dinner, and just like any other night, you went back to your room.
It started raining a few moments after you got inside your room. It’s the first time you have ever experienced such a phenomenon and it’s scaring you too. It was unexpected to rain that night with thunder and lightning—they were all visible from your window, knowing that you were facing the ocean. The curtains don’t help to turn a blind eye out of it. You can’t even sleep, not even a blink. It was also cold despite your navy blue long-sleeved pajamas.
Meanwhile, Hyunjin settled in his room, finishing the bottle of wine from dinner while scrolling through his phone—the data is only limited for him and does not let you know his connection to the outside world. It’s better to be safe than sorry.
Emails kept on flooding his inbox, some came from his brothers and others were invitations to parties. There’s one of them where his presence is a must. But that doesn’t take place in two weeks. Who knows what will happen before the party? He doesn’t even know how to entertain you after all that happened during the past few days. And just like how you felt, you are strangers living under the same roof because of your family affairs.
Hyunjin sighed in defeat as he placed his phone along with his glass on the side table, preparing to sleep—not minding the roaring sounds from the sky when he heard a knock on his door. You are terrified of the storm and can barely sleep. Having the lights on doesn’t help when the loud sounds of thunder make you flinch underneath the duvet. You don’t usually feel like this when you are still living in the city but being placed into a new environment makes it hard to adjust. Especially when they sound like the shots being fired.
“Come in!” You heard Hyunjin say.
It was also a hard decision. No one in this house can be trusted and the maids and other staff were dismissed after 8 p.m. He’s the only choice. You hesitated to go in, but you heard him—he’s probably waiting and not expecting you to be there. Either way, you opened the door with a pillow in one hand as you entered his room, feeling embarrassed and awkward.
“What do you want?” He asked as you hesitated to speak up—biting your lower lip, Hyunjin saw the pillow in your left hand and landed his gaze on your face, waiting to say something. “What?” He asked.
“C-can I sleep with you?” You asked as you felt your cheeks burning. Hyunjin stares at you for a few seconds before the thought of it sinks in which makes him smirk. You realized he was wearing a black tank top and gray sweatpants. His collarbones were highly visible, hair disheveled for what reason? And that broad shoulders, damn—his arms made you want to experience being head locked. “I can’t sleep with the storm outside,” You added, trying not to be distracted.
“Are you checking me out?” He asked, making you shake your head violently.
“Deny it all you want. I can tell that you’re lying,” He said, cocking his head.
“Okay!” You exclaimed. “I was,” You sighed in defeat as Hyunjin scoffed.
“Come here baby,” He said, motioning his head—lifting his duvet for you to slide in.
“Don’t call me baby!” You hissed at him.
“Then, I won’t let you sleep with me,” He said, crossing his arms on his chest.
“No! Wait,” You said. “Just tonight though,”
“Just lay down,” He ordered as you slipped in under his covers—hugging your pillow with your body facing him.
His bed smells like him. That strong intoxicating perfume he had at the party and the one he had the moment you arrived here. It’s kind of soothing.
“Don’t mind me and just go to sleep,” You said but there’s no way that Hyunjin’s going to ignore you. “Good night,” You added, shutting your eyes—covering your face lightly with the pillow.
“Good night,” Hyunjin said.
He won’t be able to sleep for a while.
**
Morning came as the gentle sunlight peeked through Hyunjin’s window. It woke you up as you were lying a meter beside the window—fluttering your eyes open as you made a small stretch. The pillow you had last night was already lying on the floor and you found Hyunjin’s body facing you. Your hand landed on your chest, clutching it to stop your heart from racing. He looks innocent when he sleeps, like an angel—half of his face is buried in his soft pillow, like a dumpling being squished. A handsome and cute young man, with a great body, veiny arms, and a tattoo on his right arm. A wolf’s head?
The sunlight touched his skin which gave you a more detailed observation of his features. He looked so good up this close. You wondered if he ever dated anyone. It’s probably hard and dangerous, knowing his career at that.
You sat up slowly trying not to wake him up. The sunlight was directed to his face which made you lift your hand a bit higher to cover him. Your eyes didn’t leave him and continued to stare, not like a creep, but someone who is mesmerized by his ethereal beauty. His plump lips that you want to kiss—shut up Y/n. You already got to taste his lips. Fuck. His long bangs resting on his cheek down to the bridge of his nose—your fingers gently pushed the strands behind his ears. Hyunjin felt as if he was just pretending to be asleep.
“You’re beautiful,” You said softly.
“I know, right?” He said in his morning voice. Fucking deep, and hoarse. “Don’t lie when I ask you if you’re checking me out,”
“I’m not,” You denied, cheeks burning from the sight and feeling. Hyunjin opened his eyes and sat up.
“I said, don’t lie,” He answered.
“I said, I’m not,” You denied again making him look at you and leaned closer, whispering something to your ear.
“You’re a bad liar,” He said and walked straight to the bathroom leaving you dumbfounded and red. Meanwhile, he heard the door shut when he was about to take a shower. It made him smile to himself. Cute.
A few moments later, he found you eating alone at the dining table. A chicken sandwich and a glass of milk—it is a luxury. Hyunjin came in his white robe with his hair still soaked from the shower. It almost made you choke on your food—but okay.
“You’re not going out today?” You asked him.
“Good morning, Y/n,” He said, walking past you—settling down on the seat from the other side of the table.
“Good morning,” You replied with a mouth full of bread. “So are you going out or not?”
“Not this morning,” He answered, taking a bite of his food. “Why? Do you want me to leave?”
“No. I’m lonely and you’re literally the only person I talk to,” You said, taking a sip of your milk.
“I’m taking the cabin cruiser this afternoon. Want to join me?” He asked.
“You have a mini yacht?” You asked, amused at how rich this family is.
“Of course, Minho Hyung lent it to me,” He said as if it was nothing.
“Can I go? Pretty please? I’ve never been on one,” You asked again with puppy eyes and pouty lips. Hyunjin looked so done with the expression and made a side-eye. But he doesn’t want to be bitch so there he goes.
“Sure, you might die if I leave you,” He chuckled as you rolled your eyes in response.
**
The afternoon sunset is the most beautiful scene on this island. It is breathtaking that you never get tired of looking at it every day. You barely witness this kind of phenomenon knowing that you work like a dog during the weekdays and sleep on your days off. It’s a waste of being alive not to enjoy the life of being an actual adult.
It is indeed a nice place to spend your summer with a book in hand while in the middle of the sea and going with Hyunjin could be one of the best times you’ll ever have. You don’t know the rest and you’re not expecting anything good after that. He already hopped inside the cabin cruiser as you were assisted by one of the bodyguards. He said it will only be you and him to the sea while they wait by the shore.
The wind got stronger when you settled inside as Hyunjin was driving it. Black high-waisted shorts and a white polo top, brown sandals, and sunglasses on the crown of your head—Hyunjin thought you were cute but he didn’t need to say that. You sat down at the back, admiring the view while feeling the summer breeze. It was a delicate warmth that touched your skin as it boosted your serotonin—almost making you decide not to leave.
“Are you in for a swim?” Hyunjin asked.
“No! I can’t swim!” You answered.
“What a bummer!” He said.
“I know!”
Not after a while, you felt the boat stop in the middle of the sea as Hyunjin made his way toward the deck.
“What are you doing?” You asked, standing up from your seat—taking your small bag (which holds your sunblock and an unfinished book).
“Swimming,” He said and started unbuttoning his blue-striped polo. You had to look away before attempting to climb on deck. “Are you sure you won’t join me?”
“Hyunjin, if I knew how to swim then I would,” You answered.
“Suit yourself,” He said before jumping into the water as you climbed up—taking a seat on deck catching him rising above water while wiping his face. “The water is so nice! You’re missing out!”
“I’m fine right here!” You defended, taking the book out from your bag and started to read, not minding how long he’d take to swim the entire ocean if he wanted to.
He caught you taking glances at him as he swam around the boat while you were trying to read. The wind kept blowing your hair away as the book flipped its pages on its own. Your head hangs low as you avoid any eye contact Hyunjin would randomly give each time he rises—running his hands, brushing his hair upwards. Which is hot, especially with that body—that washboard abs being molded by the heavens—damn you Hwang Hyunjin. He never fails to make you blush.
You managed to read a chapter without getting distracted but were surprised when Hyunjin decided to get back up through the swim platform, heading to the deck. He was soaked and droplets of water from his clothes and hair were making you wet, including the pages of the book. You tsked at the sight of it as he picked up his shirt with a towel at hand before sitting down next to the empty spot beside you while drying his hair.
“You smell like seaweed,” You said. “Had enough of the ocean?”
“It was just a quick swim,” He defended.
“I read an entire chapter so it was quite a while,” You shrugged. “Thanks for asking me to join you by the way. I could’ve died in boredom back there,”
“You’re welcome,” He smiled for the first time which made your heart warm.
You didn’t know what to say after that and just let him dry his hair, not minding how he kept sprinkling seawater on you. But some things were bothering you at that very moment—his tattoo and the gang war that is currently happening. You haven’t heard from his brothers for a week now and you’re worried. Maybe Hyunjin still have connections with them but at the same time, you don’t have any contact with the outside world. You don’t know what’s going on as you sit there, watching the sunset.
Hyunjin didn’t say a word too but he kept on making noises about how bad the seawater affected the smoothness of his hair. It became frizzy after all the salt it consumed. He hasn’t changed his clothes either and is still topless. You shoved the book back into your bag, putting it away as you sighed—eyes wandering around the horizon. Such a beautiful view.
“Can I ask you something?” You started.
“Hmm?” Hyunjin hummed in response.
“What’s going to happen to me after you get rid of the Jungs?” You asked, looking at him as he stopped drying his hair.
“That would depend on you,” He answered. “We kept you heir to continue the legacy and when everyone’s gone, it’s either you give everything your parents left behind to us and forget about this, or be part of us.” He added as you sighed heavily—looking back at the horizon. “It’s a hard decision since we dropped a bomb on you but still, it’s in your hands,”
“Seems like a big responsibility, Hyunjin,” You answered.
“You have a lot of time to decide, Y/n. It doesn’t matter how long,” Hyunjin smiled.
“I wish someone told me sooner,” You sighed. “What about that tattoo on your left arm,”
“Ah, this?” He chuckled, showing you a wolf’s head as if it was howling—imprinted on his forearm. “It’s an emblem. All of my brothers have one. We identify as Wolves since we don’t share the same surnames. It’s Chan Hyung’s favorite animal,”
“Oh, so that’s why those men you killed called you Wolves?” You asked as he nodded in response. “You guys are cool,”
“You think so?” He chuckled.
“Yeah, and the other clan is simply Jungs. Basic,” You shrugged. “Did your brothers tell anything that they’re visiting?”
“Not yet, they’re busy,” Hyunjin sighed. “So it will be just you and me on this island for quite some time,”
“That’s fine. I just hope they’re okay,” You smiled before standing up to get a closer look at the water. Hyunjin followed you, peeking down below where the anchor was. Then, an idea came into his mind where he playfully tried to push you off the railings making you squeal in shock, but his arms were wrapped around your waist to pull you closer. “Hey! That’s not funny,” You scolded as he laughed in response.
“Your reaction was so cute,” He said making your cheeks heat up.
“Was it?” You chuckled in response. “I would kill you if I fell,”
“You won’t,” He said.
“Oh yeah? Try me,” You smirked as Hyunjin let you go and started chasing you around, laughing at each other when you slipped because of the excess seawater he brought after swimming and fell.
“Y/n! Fuck!” He hissed under his breath and dived in while you were trying to keep your head above water with your arms splashing and flapping around. Hyunjin caught you with one of his arms as the other one made the effort to take you to the swim platform at the back of the cabin cruiser. You were out of breath when Hyunjin took you out of the water—coughing in between. “Shit, are you okay? I’m sorry,” He said being worried as fuck. He didn’t mean to.
“I’m fine,” You coughed, taking a seat as he sighed harshly.
“I’m sorry,” He said taking an extra towel to wrap around your wet body.
“It’s fine, Hyunjin, stop it,” You said, hugging yourself. “Thanks,” Hyunjin sighed again and sat beside you—taking all the strands of hair that were covering your face. You were watching him do it, not realizing you were staring at his lips and remembered how they felt when they were on yours. It was an intoxicating one. You gulped at the thought. He was also drying your hair, slowly twisting the water out of it when his eyes caught where you were looking at.
“Y/n,” He called but you didn’t budge. You were too focused on how his lips quiver when he is worried and how they move when he speaks. “Y/n!”
“I’m sorry, what?” You asked, coming back to him.
“Did the seawater clog your ears?” He chuckled. “You were staring,”
“I’m sorry,” You said as a smirk painted on his lips. You felt his hands on your cheeks as he looked into your eyes, slowly leaning closer which made you freeze on your spot—closing your eyes just in case he’d kiss you. Your heart is racing again. What is happening to you? But instead of expecting a kiss, you heard him laugh instead, making you push him away.
“Don’t tease me like that,” You sighed, not until he moved closer crashing his lips onto yours.
Your hand reached his jaw as your thumb started caressing his cheek while you felt his right arm pulling you closer to his body. The kiss was so hot and intimate that you forgot about falling from the cabin cruiser and as Hyunjin deepened the kiss with your lips molding together, and your arms were already around his neck. Your bodies were pressed together—his plump lips were soft and warm, just like the first time but without the alcohol leaving an aftertaste. Your lips parted slowly allowing his tongue to slip in as your noses brushed against each other while tilting your head to the sides. Your heart never stopped racing.
Hyunjin felt weird. It wasn’t like this during the first time. That kiss was sudden and no lingering feelings unlike what you have right now. Maybe it was how you opened up to him slowly the puppy eyes you showed this morning, or the fact that he once kissed you and that he couldn’t take you out of his mind even though he shouldn’t be feeling any emotions after that. He finds you attractive, that’s a plus—or was it the way you hugged him when you got sacred or the fact that you buried your face against his chest and hugged him while you were sleeping which you are not aware of? Or maybe that time when he woke up first and stared at you this morning and the other day when you slept in his room during the first night. It can be the way you looked at the party or how stupid you were when you got drunk, blabbering nonsense inside his car. He’s confused.
He felt his heart racing too as you hugged him tightly, not knowing how many seconds that have passed when your lips were against each other. It was filled with astonishment for the both of you but it felt more than that, not until you pulled away for some air—leaving you all red and hot. Hyunjin was left hanging as he looked away. He thought it was a good move the second time.
“I-I’m gonna go and change,” You said and was about to stand up when Hyunjin grabbed your wrist.
“You didn’t bring any clothes,” You heard him say. Stupid!
“Right,” You said, looking at his large hand, wrapped around your wrist. “Can you let go now? Dry yourself,”
“I hope that kiss won’t change anything,” He said as you stood there.
“I will,” You said.
“What?” He asked, looking up at you.
“My feelings,” You answered as Hyunjin finally stood up. “You did it the second time without warning,”
“And that’s a problem?” He asked. Bitch.
“The first one was,” You argued. “I mean…”
“You mean what, do you like me?” He asked, grabbing your shoulders for you to look at him.
“You need to try harder,” You said, locking eyes with him.
“So am I allowed to kiss you even without permission?” He asked again, brushing some strands of your hair behind your ear.
“You did them anyway,” You answered. “But I’m still not sure about how I feel about you. I’m still scared, Hyunjin,”
“Y/n, you can trust me,” He argued.
“I know that!” You sighed. “But let’s take a raincheck, shall we?”
“I can wait,” He said, letting you go, and left for the wheel to take you two back to the island.
The awkward atmosphere came back as you two became distant again. It feels the same during the first days you lived together but with the knowledge that you two are interested yet unsure about each other’s feelings. Hyunjin came back to his usual routine by being in shooting range while you stayed by the shore every afternoon to read. No words were exchanged, just glances and awkward dinners. Yet, it wasn’t long enough that another storm came that one night. This time, more terrifying. The trauma that the brothers have left you didn’t go away even if Hyunjin was able to get inside your walls and be friends with you (with a kiss as a tip).
You found yourself outside his room again, knocking on his door with a pillow in hand. Hyunjin didn’t even expect a lot of you to come here after what happened yet it seemed like the storm was getting inside your head. You couldn’t sleep—you couldn’t sleep properly ever since what happened at the cabin cruiser. It’s hard to go to sleep when your heart is racing, your cheeks burning, and having an unsure situationship with Hwang Hyunjin.
He became vulnerable ever since he saw you that evening and it became worse when you slept with him, much worse when you kissed, and now this.
He was wearing a white shirt with its sleeves rolled up onto his shoulders showing his muscular arms and black shorts. His black hair was messy and his eyes were tired from not being able to sleep during the past nights. Same reason though, but with more feelings. He forgot about himself being an assassin but a lover boy.
“Can’t sleep?” He asked as he stared at you, wearing that white long dress and barefooted.
“Yes,” You said softly, closing the door behind you.
“Lay down,” He answered, cocking his head to the empty spot beside him.
You walked slowly as you reached his bed, lifting the thick duvet—slipping inside, and laid down beside him. Hyunjin just watched you move as he stayed still on his spot—sitting on his side of the bed. The wind is cold as it enters through his window being left ajar. His room was dim and only the two lamps from each side of the bed were the ones switched on. Still, you could see his handsome features which you thought were perfectly molded by the gods. A son of Aphrodite with a great body, almost like Poseidon. His eyes fixated on you as you were looking back at him.
Nobody said a word—he wanted to, but nothing came out of his mouth. He became different. So different from the first time you met. He was a man who curses a lot and was hot-tempered, now he’s quiet and distant. This island is supposed to bring you two closer, that’s what you thought after being stuck here with him. But the thing is, the brothers brought you here to protect you—not seducing Hyunjin.
You weren’t used to it and that fucking kisses you shared were special—you thought about it a lot. It was immaculate, one of a kind. He’s a good kisser to be exact. It was out of the plan that you two should fall in love. But after days of having to deal with each other’s presence, apparently, you two grew closer. You just don’t know how to continue this relationship by ignoring the changes in the atmosphere.
“Have you dated anyone?” You asked. That was a stupid question. Really? That’s the first thing you’re going to ask him?
“Hmm, maybe when I was in college but it didn’t work out,” He said. “Nothing worked out, it’s too crucial for my job,”��
“So you’ve been doing this since then?”
“Since I turned 20,” He said. “Not really long ago. Why do you ask?”
“Nothing, just curious,” You answered as he laid down, covering his body with the duvet—facing you. “Were you sad?”
“No,” He said, not breaking eye contact. “There’s a lot of fish in the sea and I’m waiting for you,” He added, reaching out his hand to caress your hair.
“I gave it a thought,” You said softly while watching him. “I like you is an understatement. Everything happened so fast and I’m not sure if I’m being valid or not. You fall in love with strangers even without knowing their names, you hook up with someone you just met because you have a lot of feelings, and you’re reckless with someone you don’t know so why does it feel like you’re in a rush within two weeks of getting to know each other after you kissed?” Then Hyunjin stopped as a smile formed on his face.
“Do you want it that way?” He asked. “Rushed?” You shake your head in response.
“I want to date you, so bad,” You told him. “I’ve been lonely for a very long time and spending time with you made it bearable. I’m not used to having someone around and I’m not sure how to handle these feelings. I don’t care if you kill people for a job, you make me feel important even if it’s part of your job too,” You added as he watched your lips quiver as if you were confessing under the influence of alcohol. “I’m a newbie in everything, I don’t know how to have fun. I hope you don’t find me weird, I am stupid I know that but I’m thankful that you managed to put up with my shit the first time we met. I used to think you’re a jerk but you ended up being a different person to me and yet you’re still that Hyunjin I had a crush on that night of the party,” Then, his smile grew bigger as he started feeling giddy about it. He leaned closer to kiss your forehead which lasted for a few seconds as he pulled you closer to his body—hugging you tight.
“Let’s not rush, baby,” He said as you buried your face on his neck. “But things will work out for us, I promise,” He added, kissing your temple.
“You won’t let yourself be in danger because of me, right?” You asked, looking up at him.
“I’m here to protect you, okay? Nothing will happen as long as I’m with you,” He reassured which made you a bit emotional.
Getting attached to him in a short period is between a mistake and a good choice. Letting your guard down was easy but having to think about the consequences of this situation, you will either cry or suffer. No positive outcomes.
“Just… don’t die,” You said, making him laugh in response.
“I won’t,” He said as he gave you a peck on the lips. “I will kill them first,” It tugged a smile on your face.
Who knew that someone you once thought a jerk and a murderer became dear and precious to your heart?
**
Ever since that night, you and Hyunjin grew closer than ever. You’d take a stroll by the shore before sunset and throw stones—the person who gets to throw the shortest distance gets to be flicked on the forehead. He would hold your hand—interlocking your fingers together as you swing them back and forth while taking a stroll by the shore on a sunny afternoon. Kicking sand, building sandcastles, or just talking with wine and whiskey for a picnic as you watch the sunset together.
Sometimes he’d join you reading under the shade of a large tree in the garden where he lays his head on your lap as you read. There were also times when he would trash his space a meter away just to paint you while you were reading—or if you two got bored, he’d invite you to the shooting range trying to teach you how to use a pistol.
“Focus on the target!” He’d say as you were standing meters away from the shooting target. “If you manage to shoot the red spot over there, then you’re almost like me,”
It was fun—dangerous even. You were unsure about the idea but Hyunjin was persistent to teach you. He offered earmuffs and ballistic glasses for you to use. Your hands were shaking as the bullets hit the spots far from the red spot he’s been talking about.
“Not that, Y/n,” He sighed. Hyunjin already taught you how to disassemble and assemble the pistol, and also elaborated on the parts, how many bullets to fit in, and how to reload. Now you’re here as he stood behind you—arms aligned with yours as he held your hands to take them into the right position. You could feel his hot breath on your neck as he instructed you what to do and you tried not to get distracted by it. “Focus, love,”
“I will if you’re not breathing on my neck,” You said.
“You’ll get more than me just breathing on your neck when you do a good job,” He answered. “Now look at the target and shoot,” Then suddenly, continuous sounds of shots being fired were heard through the island. Even the birds flew away from the trees in disruption. His lessons lasted for days until you were able to shoot the red spot in the middle. A kiss would do as a reward.
You’ve spent your days without the thought of what was actually going on. You forgot why you were sent here and being with Hyunjin felt like you’re finally having a life out of work. You didn’t mind watching the movies being piled on the coffee table all over again as the two of you would cuddle on the couch, laughing and crying from the same plot. I’d take you until 4 am and fall asleep in each other’s arms. He didn’t mind them at all—in fact, he enjoys his time being with you—which he is, in the first place.
Kisses were given at random times.
A peck on the lips when you wake up and before going to sleep—you two sleep together in his room now. He’d kiss your forehead when you fall asleep while watching a movie as he caresses your hair—staring at you as if you’re the most precious treasure in his life. Long kisses when you sit on his lap while you are talking about how your life was crazy as he’d stare at your lips moving nonstop—a hand on your waist as he tackled you down, hovering above you as he presses his lips onto yours, feeling his hot breath and tasting the recent drink he had. Bodies pressed together with your hand around his nape—his tongue pressed on your slightly parted lips leaving ticklish licks making you giggle in between, hearts racing and adrenaline rush.
It came naturally.
“Let’s not rush,” That’s what he said. It was crystal clear but you are acting like a couple during the early phase of a relationship. But that didn’t matter to you anymore. It felt rushed, that’s the point but who cares? After letting your guard down, it’s hard to stand up again. Hyunjin got you wrapped up around his fingers. One small argument would lead to a kiss and make-up afterward. That’s one idea of how you easily give up.
“Love,” He called as you both lay on his bed on a Thursday night.
“Hmm?” You hummed in response as your head placed on his chest, listening to his calm heartbeat while his arms wrapped around your back.
“I got invited to a party,” He answered—kissing the crown of your head.
“You’re leaving?” You asked, lifting your head to look at him.
“Yes but you’re coming with me,” He said, leaving a peck on your lips. “You know I can’t leave you here alone. We’re going home to the mansion,”
“When are we leaving?”
“Tomorrow morning,” He said.
“That’s so soon,” You answered. “Are we coming back here?”
“Depends,” He chuckled. “We can spend the night in your apartment after the party. I’ll make sure no one will know,” He added, kissing the tip of your nose.
“Okay,” You said, giving him a peck on the lips. A small smile formed on his lips as he locked eyes with you with his fingers tracing your bottom lip in an attempt for a kiss.
Your faces lean closer as your lips meet—feeling your noses brushed against each other. Hearts racing once again and blood rushes through your veins. Hyunjin made you lay down flat on your back, meeting his soft mattress covered in beige-colored bed sheets fresh from the laundry. Your heads tilted on different sides as he hovered above you once again, with a hand on your cheek—deepening the kiss. His lips tangled with yours, feeling each other’s hot breaths sending electric shocks all over your body. His kiss felt different from the other ones you’ve had. It seemed hungry and desperate.
Your eyes closed, bodies pressing together then a soft sound was heard from you when you felt his lips on your neck, leaving wet kisses and biting your skin gently.
“What are you doing?” You asked as his kisses traveled down to your collarbones yet you could not still make eye contact with him.
“Shh,” You heard him say before his lips met yours again to shut you up. You felt his fingers slip inside your shirt, tracing your bare skin—slipping them inside your heart-printed pajamas to your black laced panties while never leaving your lips alone. It sent butterflies in your stomach and it became worse when you felt his fingers rubbing against your wetness. “I didn’t do anything that much yet and you’re already this wet?”
It was awkward, you that but how can you blame yourself?
Hyunjin pulled away as he yanked off his tank top, revealing his physique—giving you a closer look. His legs were parted as your hips lay between them. You could feel your cheeks burning at the sight which he finds cute. His lips met yours again, slowly lifting your shirt which you willingly let him. You started breathing faster against his lips when he started removing your pajamas, only leaving you with the black undergarments.
He started sucking and biting your lips as he went back on tracing his fingers from your chest, traveling down inside your panties, feeling your wetness. You let out a soft sound as a reaction to his touch. His long fingers touching your slit are already leaving your mind blank. You are confused and don’t know what to feel. You’ve read about this a lot but never get the chance on having to apply it to yourself. His lips never left yours as you let him take your panties off, not a long moment after because he was annoyed with the feeling of the fabric—limiting his actions.
He parted your legs as you exhaled when you felt his kisses travel on your inner thighs—it drove you crazy when his tongue reached your wet pussy licking and kissing it emphatically. Arching your back as a response, the sounds you make are like music to his ears. It felt so good and hot at the same time. His eyes were watching your reactions as your mouth gapped when started eating you out. Your hands traced his bedsheets, crumpling them for you to hold on tightly.
“God, you’re so wet,” He said as his fingers were dugged into your bare skin, leaving nail marks—slowly pushing his tongue inside.
“Oh!” You breathed out, feeling his tongue inside your walls—your heart was pounding above rate as he never stopped pushing in and out. He felt your hand grabbing his hair making him go deeper with his tongue. It was a weird feeling as your toes curled at the sensation and you loved it. Hyunjin noticed you’re taking it well and he didn’t stop sooner.
One of his hands slipped inside your bra, squeezing your breast against the thick fabric. It fits his hand well. His lips kissed your dripping cunt as he went up to your stomach until he reached your neck, biting down lightly—sucking it, trying to find your sweet spot. You felt his hands on your back, unhooking your bra and getting rid of it on the floor. He was amused with your body, it was perfect. It fits perfectly for him.
“You don’t just have a pretty face, but this body too,” He said in between his kisses on your neck, leaving marks as he heard you moan. His growing bulge is pressing against your hips through his sweatpants. You were panting heavily when he found your sweet spot, causing you to curse him which let out a soft chuckle before taking your lips again. Your nipples hardened when his fingers accidentally brushed them after unhooking your bra—you whimpered softly when he pinched them, slowly pulling your sensitive buds just to tease you out of it.
“Fuck,” You hissed under your breath.
He couldn’t take it anymore. His dick is throbbing inside his pants, upon seeing you fully naked. Hyunjin pulled away as he shoved his sweatpants down on his knees and pulled your hips closer to his. Your face turned red upon seeing his hardened dick up close—you licked your lips biting it before seeing the smirk being plastered on his face.
“Do you want me to continue?” He asked.
“Please,” You pleaded.
Feeling the adrenaline rush, Hyunjin rubbed his cock against your cunt—feeling the friction. Your back met his soft mattress again as he slowly slipped his length inside you, hissing when he realized he was the first one to touch you.
“Fuck,” It hurts, now he knows what to do. Your arms wrapped around his neck as he started to thrust himself inside out as gently as he could yet it caused your eyes to roll back—making sinful sounds. You gasped at the feeling as you were breathing faster. He brought his lips to your nipples as his tongue swirled around the buds before sucking them making you moan in response. “Oh, God,”
He suddenly moved a bit faster which made you go insane. The continuous lustful sounds you make urge him to change his pace. Your legs spread wide indulging the pain and pleasure between them as tears started forming in your eyes—nails dugged into his bare back making red marks visible. Hyunjin growled in response as he went faster making you cry. His lips met yours again, devouring them like no other man could.
Hyunjin sweats easily, making his bangs soaked from all the movements he did. His lips became hotter and plump than before. It’s intoxicating as you could taste your wetness in his mouth with your tongues tangled. He had to turn you around as you were on your knees with your face buried in the pillows—screaming his name feeling high when he started fucking you from behind. Hands tied on your back as your skin slapped against each other. One hand around your neck as the other one locks your wrists together. You are being railed for the first time.
The bed was creaking and he never stopped. He loves it as you were taking his cock so well that it drives him crazy. Your screams were all over the place as you moaned his name repeatedly cursing along with it. But not long after, he started to feel his orgasm coming so close that he had to pull himself out—stroking himself before spilling them out on your back. You lay on your back again realizing his sheets were already wet. It sent butterflies in his stomach seeing you fucked up as you pant in exhaustion.
“Are you good?” He asked, planting a soft kiss on your lips as you nodded in response.
“Just tired,” You smiled.
“Did it hurt?” He asked again, making you red as a cherry.
“It did,” You sighed. “Did you do this before?”
“Maybe,” Hyunjin chuckled. “Let’s get you cleaned up, okay?” He said, kissing your forehead before lifting you as he made his way to the bathroom.
**
“Love?” It was Hyunjin’s voice that woke you up after a deep slumber. The fact that you got tired from what happened last night made you fall asleep in his arms quickly. Sadly, you didn’t want to get up and stay in bed the whole day but for sure he’s going to drag you out any time now.
“Hmm?” You hummed in response—fluttering your eyes open.
“Get dressed, we’re leaving in an hour,” He said softly as he caressed your cheek. His body was blocking the sunlight that entered through the window as he sat down on your side of the bed. It was a sweet good morning—the way you kissed his palm for a response while closing your eyes, Hyunjin’s heart fluttered inside. “I’ll have your breakfast ready, okay?” He added, kissing your forehead.
“Okay,” You smiled.
“Okay,” He answered—leaving the room, and closing the door behind him.
You let out a heavy sigh and got up to do your morning routine then it led you to some thoughts. Doing things like what couples usually do and yet Hyunjin and you didn’t put any labels until now. You love him, that’s a fact. This is probably because of the things he does—maybe his job or whatever. It is hard to commit and he thought that maybe having a blooming relationship without any labels yet, could be considered as a reassurance that he will pursue you.
Like what you said, like is an understatement. It doesn’t sort everything in place. Like is not enough and flings are just trash.
You found yourself again at the mansion. Felix welcomed you with a tight hug and Seungmin plastered a smile on his face while wearing those glasses on the bridge of his nose which you didn’t notice before. Chan was waiting in his office and Hyunjin left you there with them. Felix had a lot to talk about when he brought you to the main living room. There were no changes for almost 3 weeks that you were gone. The same Seoul City where you grew up but the life you once had disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Hyunjin sat in front of Chan’s desk as Seungmin placed a pile of papers in front of him. Minho on the other hand placed a small envelope on the top of it. Those were signs—signs that he had to go on a mission again and the party that he was invited to is one. They were discussing something important inside as Felix tried to entertain you. It feels good to have him around, you missed him too even if you just talked for less than 24 hours when you left. You also wondered why they didn’t come to visit you on the island.
“So, how did your break go?” He asked. It wasn’t a break, for sure. It was called hiding and falling in love with his brother.
“It was fine. I got a little bored but Hyunjin and I got along,” You answered.
“I’m happy to know!” He beamed. “Ah, there’s a party tomorrow night. Hyunjin is invited,”
“He mentioned it,” You answered.
“It will be an ambush for sure,” Felix said. “That’s why we’re going too, unidentified,”
“Felix,” You called. “My parents didn’t do something illegal when they were alive, right?”
“As far as I know, they knew about the money laundering and corruption circling the city. Even illegal businesses such as human trafficking, exploiting endangered animals, and sponsoring people who use illegal substances. There are big names involved so they were tracking them down, unfortunately, your relatives support these crimes and turned their backs on the organization. They also knew about property ownership and businesses your parents ran to help big companies provide jobs, sponsor children’s education, and donate to schools and other institutions. But you know how this economy works right? There are big names on the list who put the money in their pockets and invest them in the black market,” He explained. “The Jungs wanted to take our properties away so they can make more money out of it and they’re planning to flee the country once you’re dead and take the money with them. Then these businesses and land ownership will be handed down to their right hands and just wait for a large sum of money to be delivered to their bank accounts,”
“That’s worse, huh,” You sighed in defeat.
“You have so much to learn once we get rid of them. You will inherit everything,” He said.
“That’s a big responsibility, Felix,”
“I know,” Felix answered. “But we’re here to help. Seungmin can make them yours one order away, he’s going to be your lawyer once everything is done, and Minho Hyung, your adviser. That’s what we do in this family,”
That’s what we do in this family.
That’s all the reassurance you need. Maybe Hyunjin, taking you here the night of the party isn’t bad after all.
Meanwhile, at Chan’s office, the rest of the brothers have gathered.
“There will be an ambush waiting for you,” Minho said as he sat down on the empty chair beside Hyunjin.
“Felix got the list of names for the party the other day,” Chan added. “Those documents have their profiles along with the list,”
“And the Jungs will be there?” Hyunjin asked.
“We are expecting them,” Seungmin said.
“Now, what do we do for this type of occasion, Jeongin?” Chan asked the youngest.
“Ms. Jung’s uncle will be there and the rest of his family. He got a few men to join him at the party. Some will be undercover so the rest of us will come unidentified,” Jeongin answered. “Ms. Jung will be our bait, so you need to bring her as your plus one,”
“Good, and?” Chan asked.
“We’re going to wait if Mr. Jung will take the bait. He will recognize his niece for sure. You just need to be alert, Hyunjin hyung,” Jeongin said. “Changbin hyung got the blueprint of the venue for the event, there will be surveillance cameras everywhere, however, there are a few blind spots so we can enter the venue without getting caught. We just need to blend in, afterward,”
“The party is tomorrow night so we still have time to prepare,” Changbin said. “Our target is Mr. Jung,”
“What about his men, the wife, and the kids?” Hyunjin asked, rubbing his chin.
“Terminate them all, the wife and kids will be sent to another country, and they will be banned from entering Korea,” Han added. “Seungmin already prepared the documents to file a case against them,”
“Okay,” Hyunjin exhaled.
“Seungmin, tell Felix to bring Y/n here,”
“Yes Sir,”
The night fell as you were studying the documents Seungmin gave you inside Hyunjin’s room. Felix and he were there to explain everything and help you identify who’s who, their crimes, their work, who they work for, and what type of business they run underground. It was A LOT and it’s dizzying.
It’s okay, you graduated top of your class and with flying colors, this is nothing more than your thesis and practicals.
Hyunjin was nowhere to be found at that moment and you were just listening to Seungmin and Felix talk. It distracted you for hours until they left, late at night. Hyunjin suddenly appeared before midnight. He entered the room with a large box and a translucent garment bag with his black suit in it.
“Where have you been?” You asked, standing up from the bed—approaching him.
“Shopping,” He said, throwing his suit on his bed as he handed the large box to you.
“You didn’t invite me,” You pout, making him leave a peck on your lips.
“Chan said you were busy,” He smiled. “That’s for you, open it,”
“Really?” It was a silver mermaid floral spaghetti strap long dress. Your mouth gaps upon seeing it as it looks more expensive than the dress you wore at the first party. It was silky as it shone when the light touched the fabric. “It’s so pretty,”
“Ah, I know, I have the best eyes,” He said proudly. “I knew you would like it,”
“I do!” You exclaimed. “How did you know my size?”
“I read your profile, remember? I didn’t forget,” He answered as you kissed him.
“Thank you,” You said as he stood there frozen on his spot making him a blushing mess.
“You’re welcome,” He was flustered, yes and you find it cute because he is.
Fast forward an hour before the party, the brothers waited for you to come down by the main living room. They were all wearing suits, all black as usual and you were nervous about how they would react when they saw you like this. Surprisingly, you did well in taking care of your hair and make-up. It’s always been like this so you study them yourself. Hyunjin was excited and the rest were anticipating—taking a deep breath, you reached the top of the stairs, slowly walking down on each step because of those damn heels.
Han was the first one to notice you and stood up making everyone do the same. Chan thought it wasn’t bad, Changbin and Minho thought you were good while Jeongin was surprisingly stunned by your beauty. Hyunjin was about to go crazy leaving Seungmin and Felix noticed something, most especially Felix, he’s an intel for a reason and Seungmin can sense a special connection.
“You look beautiful, Y/n,” Han said.
“Thank you,” You smiled at him, feeling flustered as Hyunjin took your hand, kissing the back of it.
“Charming as always,” He said.
“Save you flirting on a later date Hwang,” Seungmin scolded.
“Yeah, also, try to keep it inside your pants for the whole evening,” Felix laughed, making Hyunjin glare at them.
“What the fuck?” He hissed.
“We know something happened on that island but we won’t ask,” Seungmin shrugged as your lips formed into a thin line out of embarrassment. How did these guys know? Ah, yes, the guards.
“Let’s go,” Chan said out of nowhere as they all obliged to take their way out. “Hyunjin, you know what to do,”
“Yes, Sir,” Hyunjin bowed as he assisted you to his car.
“What is it?” You asked, taking a seat as he locked your seatbelt.
“Nothing, just enjoy the party—alright?” He smiled, leaving a peck on your lips as he started driving. “You’re aware that your uncle would be there right?”
“Yes,” You answered.
“Whatever happens, I want you to leave immediately. Jeongin will take you somewhere safe but as long as the party goes on, stick with me the whole time unless I tell you otherwise, alright?” He instructed as you nodded in response. “Good,”
You and Hyunjin entered the venue while Chan and the rest of the Wolves parked a block away. It was to avoid being noticed by the Jungs as they used a secret passageway. The blueprint Felix had was helpful enough to find blindspots around the area, guns being loaded—hidden behind their blazer as they patiently waited to be used.
Minho was right, there was an ambush waiting for Hyunjin and your uncle saw you with him unbeknownst about the bait. His eyes were checking the place discreetly as the other Wolves scattered around the area—exchanging voice messages to their earpiece and mics. Felix walked past behind your uncle upstairs as he was on standby looking at his precious niece and Hyunjin.
“Target locked, he’s by the railings watching Hyunjin and Y/n,” Felix whispered to his mic.
“Copy that,” Jeongin answered as he was standing by the counter. “Two men are here, they have tattoos with Jung’s emblem, Snakes,”
“I got four men here by the pool,” Changbin answered.
“Stay close,” Chan said, walking on a blind spot, cocking his pistol secretly as he observed Mr. Jung’s wife and two kids.
“Hyung, I think we’re outnumbered,” Han said, walking by a group of guards who were obviously from the rival gang.
“Fuck,” Minho hissed from the other side.
“Hyunjin stay alert,” Seungmin said, taking a glass of whiskey beside Jeongin.
“Copy,” Hyunjin answered, before turning into you. “Do you want to drink, Love?”
“No,” You said, immediately refusing. “Remember the first time we met? I vomited in your car and it smells so bad,” You added, making Hyunjin chuckle in response.
“Okay, okay,” He said. “I’ll get something for me on the counter, alright,” He added before leaning closer to whisper something. “You know what to do,” You just hummed in response as Hyunjin left you in the middle of the dance floor, Mr. Jung signaled one of his men to come closer and whispered something before going downstairs.
Felix stood behind them and heard the conversation, immediately sending a distress message to everyone.
“Incoming to Ms. Jung,” Felix said. “He’s approaching the bait,”
“Jeongin, stand close to Y/n,” Hyunjin said, cocking his head at the youngest as Jeongin immediately left.
The moon is shining bright in the sky along with the luminous stars twinkling like sparkles. You stood in the middle of the dancefloor aware of Jeongin’s presence. The party is like a ball where the people who were invited are filthy rich—Hyunjin was invited because he donates money to fashion institutions and charity events. The host used to be a family friend but Hyunjin only came here for the sake of Mr. Jung’s undeserving life.
The ball is glamorous indeed—it is the theme of the party, and the lights are dim as they rely on the moonlight and lanterns surrounding the dancefloor. It was packed. Most of these people are unknown to you and the only target you should focus on is your uncle. But then, he was out of sight.
“Ah, cousin!” A stranger’s voice was heard as he came in your direction. You tilt your head upon seeing the person who became familiar after reading about the family members of the Jungs.
Wooyoung.
“I’m sorry, do I know you?” You asked.
“Felix, I thought Mr. Jung was going to take the bait! Not his son!” Han half-yelled to his mic.
“I’m following him as we speak, he’s going to the basement,” Felix whispered in an attempt to follow the target without being noticed. “Send me Changbin hyung,”
That came unexpectedly—Wooyoung has a big smile on his face right now while clapping his hands in amusement with two bodyguards behind him. Jeongin was alerted.
“Hyunjin hyung, Wooyoung is here,” He said.
“Fuck,” Hyunjin hissed, leaving his whiskey unattended by the counter leaving Jisung on the lookout. “Tell Y/n to go,”
Changbin left his spot and went to follow Felix. The old man is becoming more suspicious.
“You think it’s a trap?” Seungmin said from the other line.
“They don’t know Y/n’s coming,” Chan answered. “Tell her to leave! Jeongin, take her away, and Hyunjin stall Wooyoung for a bit,”
“Noona, we have to go,” You heard Jeongin say, which caught Wooyoung's attention.
“Oh, you’re with one of the Wolves? I thought the only Wolf invited was Hyunjin,” He asked, being curious when he read all the names invited for the party.
“Noona we really need to go,” Jeongin said again. It wasn’t even 10 minutes ever since you arrived and now you’re being asked to leave.
“Maybe some other time,” You told Wooyoung as you were about to leave with Jeongin but he was persistent.
“Hey, we have a lot to catch up on,” He said but only it would take a second to steal one of Jeongin’s guns from his belt, cocking it before turning around to point it at Wooyoung’s forehead. His bodyguards immediately took their weapons pointing at you, making Jeongin raise his hands in surrender. Wooyoung wasn’t amused but it was unexpected.
“Leave her alone,” Hyunjin suddenly came out of nowhere pointing his pistol at Wooyoung from behind.
“Hey, hey put those guns down! I just want to talk,” He said.
“Where’s your father?” You asked, still not moving from your spot. Jeongin couldn’t do anything but stand still, whispering something on his mic.
Meanwhile, Felix and Changbin were following Mr. Jung—it was out of plan that he’d be down here when he was supposed to take the bait. Not Wooyoung. Chan, Minho, and Seungmin came to join the party while Han started to look for Felix and Changbin discreetly.
“I don’t know, probably somewhere,” He said with a cocky smile plastered on his face as he is currently surrounded. “You brought her here, so hand her over then nobody gets hurt,”
“Bitch,” You murmured—raising your right hand as a loud gunshot was heard.
“Noona we need to go!” You heard what Jeongin said. Everyone panicked and ran outside leaving you and the Wolves along with your so-called relatives. Chan and Minho shot his bodyguards as Hyunjin was about to take Wooyoung hostage, he suddenly took his gun out pointing it at him. Everything happened so fast that you didn’t realize Jeongin was already leading you outside the venue.
“Wait, Hyunjin!” You said—letting go of Jeongin’s grip before you could even get out and go back inside.
“No! Noona come back!” You heard Jeongin call but ignored him.
You were welcomed by gunshots being exchanged as you hid under a table—you realized you still had Jeongin’s gun with you, checking how many bullets were left. This will be enough. Wooyoung already ran away as Chan, Minho, and Seungmin were left on the dancefloor, reloading their guns as they hid behind the bar counter. I need to find Hyunjin.
“Fuck,” Jeongin cursed under his breath as he took the other way back to the venue. You looked around trying to find a blind spot so no one would notice you coming through—by taking off your heels, you hurriedly transferred to the table next to where you were hiding. Chan fired a shot and noticed you behind the guards.
“Seungmin cover me,” Chan ordered as Seungmin fired with Minho. He managed to shoot one down as Chan fled the counterbar by hiding behind the columns.
Chan followed you until you reached the stairs that led to the basement. You ran downstairs barefooted as you saw a glimpse of Hyunjin running to a hallway—probably chasing Wooyoung. Unfortunately, it was a trap and Felix, Han, and Changbin were held hostage by Mr. Jung who tied them into a room, guns pointed at their heads by the rest of his bodyguards. Hyunjin was also led to the trap. They were outnumbered.
You couldn’t get inside and peeked through behind a large vase with huge leaves. Chan was able to grab your arm—pulling you towards a blind spot.
“What are you doing? You were instructed to leave with Jeongin?” He asked, having his grip around your arm tightened as it was hurting. The way he stares could kill you as they were ice cold yet, burning of anger.
“I can’t leave Hyunjin alone,” You reasoned out when someone from behind hit the back of Chan’s neck, causing him to pass out, making you scream in terror when they grabbed you to the room with him. “Let me go!” You yelled at the man but he doesn’t give a fuck and even if you tried to let go of his grip—he was too strong to pull you back again.
Your voice was heard throughout the basement until you reached the room. You saw the Wolves kneeling—hands tied behind their backs as you stood there in front of them. They were surrounded and a man was holding your arm, preventing you from escaping. Chan was unconscious. Felix got a bruise on his forehead and a busted lip. Han and Changbin were also beaten up, and Hyunjin had a gun directed to his temple by Wooyoung as he licked his inner cheek in annoyance—blood dripping from his forehead, a cut at the side of his brow, a busted lip. What the fuck did they do?
“Where are the rest of the Wolves?” Mr. Jung asked.
“I don’t know,” You answered firmly. You could see your uncle having that smile plastered on his face while sitting down with a glass of wine in one hand. Fucker.
The only ones missing were Seungmin, Minho, and Jeongin.
“Find them!” Mr. Jung ordered.
His wife was there, standing beside her bastard husband. It was a trap after all. The Wolves couldn’t say a word, but you are sure that they’re worried about what’s going to happen. Nobody expected this and you were dumb to follow Hyunjin, but if you didn’t, what could happen? Your eyes wandered around the area to find something to make a solution or a way to get out. But you can’t do this alone.
Fuck, these are all walls and there’s only one entrance and exit.
“After all these years of looking for you,” You heard your uncle say. “You came straight to the mouse trap,” He added as he stood up—walking towards you.
“Sir, we found them!” But not long after the chase, Seungmin, Minho, and Jeongin were brought into the room and were forced to kneel beside the rest of the Wolves. Grunts were heard from them and after that, they were quiet, but their faces were saying that they were not happy with the setup.
“Ahh, the rest of the orphans are here!”
Motherfucker.
“Your parents had a great legacy, too bad it was cut short because of the incident 20 years ago,” Mr. Jung laughed. “It didn’t hurt when my father chose my brother to be the Godfather when I’m capable of doing the business. Money was tight but cheers to the black market and soon, your properties and businesses,”
“I’m not giving them to you!” You argued as he sighed in response while shaking his head.
“I know you would say that,” He answered. “But let me make you a deal, each time you refuse, one of them dies,” He added, pointing to the brothers. “Who was it Wooyoung? Hyunjin is it?”
“Yes, her boyfriend,” Wooyoung answered.
“Ahh, you thought we didn’t know what happened,” Mr. Jung said. “I have someone who has access to the mansion and Chan’s private island. You thought you killed everyone from the party a month ago?”
It was probably one of the guards. Sigh… come on, think Y/n, think.
“Kill him,” You said, making everyone jump into surprise.
“Are you nuts, Y/n?!” Seungmin exclaimed.
“Shut up, Kim!” Wooyoung scolded.
“If plan A won’t work, we have a plan B,” Hyunjin said the night before as you two sat on the floor with the documents Seungmin left you to study.
“Obey them,” You answered.
“Yes,” He answered. “My brothers and I have secret pockets in our sleeves so we can still use small weapons if we struggle—they will take you from us for sure and if we get captured, buy their time. We know how to act,”
“Hold it,” Mr. Jung said, raising his hand. “What are you playing at?” He added, looking at you.
“You said that every time I refuse to give you rights to my parents’ properties, you’d kill one of them, which I am. I won’t give it,” You smiled at him.
Meanwhile, Hyunjin was playing with his zippo trying to get loose from the rope being tied around his wrists—slowly making a small flame. Minho was able to slip his pocket knife inside his sleeve and did the same—cutting the rope slowly for anyone not to notice his movements.
“You killed my parents so I’m sure killing my boyfriend won’t make any difference. Shoot him,” You said, leaning closer to your uncle’s face—gritting your teeth at him.
Your uncle raised a brow and seemed like finally getting the actual bait as he signaled Wooyoung to pull the trigger when Hyunjin was quick enough to dodge it—sweeping him off of his feet by swinging his legs to his ankles. The shot was fired at his bodyguard making the Wolves free from the knots, taking their guns out as they formed a circle—backs against each other. Unfortunately, the man didn’t even bother letting you go, instead, a gun is already at the side of your head.
Wooyoung got up wincing from the pain in his shoulder after he fell. It was embarrassing. He picked up his gun and pointed it at Hyunjin again.
“If you think you’re so clever to make them out of the ropes, you’re wrong, girl,” Your uncle said. “Any last words before I kill you?” He asked as he signaled the man to hold you tighter—your left hand managed to snake inside your dress as you hid the gun behind your back before firing the man’s feet making him push you away. After that, you shot your uncle in his chest before he could even react.
Good thing your gun was hidden inside your dress, assisted with a leather garter on your leg.
The Wolves started firing those men as Wooyoung ran away, his mom didn’t even make it out alive.
Gunshots were exchanged, as Felix got behind your back, firing.
“Hyunjin, get Wooyoung!” You heard Chan say, “We’ll cover you!” Hyunjin immediately fled from the room as he chased Wooyoung out of the basement, and back to the main hall.
“You need to follow Hyunjin,” Felix said.
“What about you guys?” You asked, aiming the gun at whoever tried to come closer. Bodies were already on the floor, some had the guts to hide and dodge the bullets from the Wolves.
“We can manage, just go!” Felix commanded, making you exhale harshly, and left the room—running back upstairs, barefooted. You saw a man lying down on the floor before you could reach the top and grabbed his gun, checking if there were bullets left.
“4 bullets?” You sighed as you checked yours too. “4, okay. 8 bullets will be enough,”
The coast was clear when you got back up to the main hall. It was a mess, tables and chairs had been turned, holes in the walls and fabrics from the bullets, some of the lanterns were broken, even the huge banner. No one was there except you and you’re worried about where Wooyoung has been leading Hyunjin to. It won’t be the basement of course.
Could it be at the parking lot?
Lifting your dress, you ran outside to the parking lot not minding how painful it is to rush out of the venue without your heels—but they’ll slow you down if you haven’t got them removed. And you’re right, Wooyoung and Hyunjin were still there, holding each other’s gunpoint. You hid by one of those parked cars and slowly took your way closer to where they were.
“It’s dumb how it took you 20 years to find her,” Hyunjin said.
“They did,” Wooyoung answered. “But we needed a motive to kill her. Not just her being the first in line,”
“She didn’t know anything until we told her!” Hyunjin argued.
“You put the idea inside her stupid little brain,” Wooyoung said. “She was easy to kill before then,”
“She will never give it to you,” Hyunjin answered with his arm firm enough to shoot him. You were able to sneak a few meters behind Wooyoung. Hyunjin pretended not to see you as he kept buying your cousin’s time. “Your father’s dead! She shot him,”
“You Wolves killed my mother too,” Wooyoung retorted.
“Your parents made us orphans. All of us!” Hyunjin said. “You don’t deserve the Godfather’s empire. It was built for a good cause and that’s not for you to make dirty. How does it feel to be alone now?” Hyunjin asked, cocking his head with a sly smirk on his face as you pointed the gun at your cousin’s head—shaking from anger.
“You deserve to die,” Wooyoung said, clenching his jaw, and was about to pull the trigger to aim at Hyunjin’s head when a loud gunshot was heard, making him kneel on the ground—collapsing a few seconds later.
Your pistol was hot as white smoke escalated from the hole. Hyunjin immediately moved away in case he got hit before you ran up to him—embracing him tightly.
It’s over.
The rest of the Wolves came to the parking lot after hearing the gunshot only to find you hugging Hyunjin.
It’s over—it’s finally over.
“Are you okay?” You asked—looking at him as you examined his face. “You didn’t get hit right?”
“I’m good,” He said, hugging you again. “You must be terrified,”
“No… but, I can’t believe I shot them,” You sniffed, burying your face against his chest.
“Baby, you did good, okay? They’re bad people,” He answered, caressing your back—kissing you on the forehead. “Let’s go home, you must be exhausted,”
“Are you guys okay?” Minho asked out of worry as you turned around to look at them. Felix seemed to be injured as he was assisted by Han and Seungmin.
“What happened?” You asked, hurriedly approaching the three of them.
“He got shot on his leg,” Seungmin sighed.
“God,” You cried, hugging Felix tightly which made the man chuckle in response. “I’m sorry,”
“Y/n, I’m fine,” He reassured, patting your back while painting a smile on his face.
“Yeah, she’s fine, we’re fine,” Hyunjin answered Minho.
“He’s dead?” Chan asked, pointing at Wooyoung’s body.
“Y/n shot him,” Hyunjin answered. “And the rest?”
“No one survived,” Changbin said.
Everyone felt relieved that night except Felix who struggled to walk because of his injured leg. Minho carried him like a bride as the younger one winced in pain as they left for the car. You were tailing them as Seungmin noticed your dress got ripped and you were barefooted.
“You’re a mess, girl,” Seungmin said, making you shrug in response—mascara being smudged.
“I wasn’t expecting to be like this but thank you for noticing,” You chuckled, reaching out your arm as Seungmin smiled, letting you wrap your arm around his broad shoulders although he’s a bit taller than you.
“Let’s go home, we still have a business to discuss,” You heard Chan say but Hyunjin begged to differ.
“Hyung, can’t Y/n just rest for tonight?” He said but Chan’s eyes landed on the two of you and said; “Are you tired, Y/n?”
“No,” You shake your head. “Let’s talk about the ownership,” You added, letting go of Seungmin— walking towards Hyunjin’s car making Chan smirk at him.
“You heard your girl, lover boy,”
“You got a fighter,” Changbin said, making a fist bump with Hyunjin making him cocky.
“Noona stole my gun,” Jeongin sulked as he got inside Chan’s car.
“You have a wall of guns in your room, a pistol is not that big of a deal,” Chan answered, making the youngest sigh in defeat.
You all went home after that and let the cops get to the venue a few minutes after you left. The news was all over the place and all of Korea was watching. No names were dropped except from the Jungs who died. There will be no problems now—unless there will be another list of names to shoot.
Meanwhile, everyone was inside Felix’s room as Minho was treating him—the man got a master’s degree in medicine. Unpredictable.
“He’ll be sent to a hospital, I already called an ambulance,” He said.
“Are you good, bro?” Han asked Felix who was obviously in pain.
“Do you think I’m good, Han?” Felix hissed at him, making everyone laugh.
“Now, Y/n, time for your decision,” Chan suddenly butted in as he signaled Seungmin to hand over the documents you need to sign for transferring your names to the ownership. “You can leave this all behind and let us handle everything or you want to continue your parents’ business and be our partner,” He smiled for the first time.
And without hesitation, you signed it.
“The latter, Chan, I will work with you,” You smiled at him—reaching out a hand for a shake. The boys didn’t have the time to react that they were happy with your decision. Especially Hyunjin.
“Wise choice,” Chan said, shaking your hand. “We’ll contact Mr. Park tomorrow so we can schedule a meeting, alright?”
“Welcome to the family, Y/n!” Seungmin said, hugging you tightly.
Family.
You finally have a family.
Hyunjin cleared his throat as Seungmin rolled his eyes, letting you go out of the hug.
“She’s going to be my sister-in-law, anyway Hyunjin,” Seungmin said.
“Shoo,” Hyunjin said as he pulled you closer to him.
The rest of the evening was not a surprise anymore. Felix was sent to the hospital with Minho and Chan with him, while the rest of the Wolves were ordered to stay and rest. You found yourself on the rooftop wearing your pajamas. Sitting there alone as the cold breeze of the wind dries your hair feels so calm. It was a very long day and a very long night—you’re glad it’s over but you knew you still have a lot to do starting tomorrow. A meeting, negotiations and maybe getting a new job.
Your life changed in the blink of an eye.
The heavens finally gave it to you and it is more than you could ask for.
A man who suddenly showed up and became the love of your life, a profession that would put a lot of things on the table, and the most valuable, a family. You’re not lonely anymore.
Although there is still one thing to be finalized…
“Love?” You heard Hyunjin’s voice as he walked upstairs to the rooftop. “I thought you were with Seungmin for notarization,”
“No, he said we can do that tomorrow,” You smiled. “Sit here, we have to talk,” You added, patting the empty space beside you. Hyunjin sat down immediately as he took your hand, kissing it before he placed it on his cheek to feel your warmth.
“Is this about us?” He asked.
“Do we still need to slow down?” You asked him as he smiled gently, placing a soft kiss on your lips.
“No,” He said. “You’re officially mine now,”
“Can I say it?” You asked him as your foreheads rested against each other, Hyunjin was confused.
“What is it?” He asked, tilting his head to the side like a curious puppy but you think he’s more of a weasel. It took you a few seconds before answering as you made sure that the eye contact was still there with your hands placed on his cheeks. He was waiting.
“I love you,” But instead of answering, Hyunjin pulled you to sit on his lap, crashing his lips onto yours—bodies pressed together as you hugged him around his neck with his arms around your waist.
“I love you more,” He answered it between, breathing heavily as your lips collided against each other.
Your heart’s racing again and so does he.
It’s one heck of the night after all but, he is the best part of it.
©️ 𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑𝐋𝐎𝐒𝐓𝐒𝐄𝐔𝐍𝐆𝐌𝐈𝐍 , 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟒.
#stray kids#stray kids imagines#stray kids smut#stray kids fluff#stray kids mafia au#stray kids reactions#stray kids scenarios#stray kids angst#skz#skz imagines#skz mafia au#skz angst#skz fluff#skz x reader#skz scenarios#skz smut#hwang hyunjin#hyunjin imagines#hyunjin smut#hyunjin scenarios#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin fluff#hwang hyunjin x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
♱ ━━━━━━ 𝐎𝐔𝐑 𝐀𝐍𝐆𝐄𝐋
♱ ━━━ OT8 X READER
♱ ━━━ GENRE: SMUT, CURSING, MAFIA!AU, BUSINESS!AU
♱ ━━━ SYNPOSIS: MEETING HIM WAS A CHANCE, BEING INTRODUCED TO THE OTHER SEVEN WAS SOMETHING ELSE. SIGNING YOURSELF TO ALL EIGHT OF THEM? A CHOICE. BUT WHO WOULD GIVE UP THEIR CHANCE TO BE THE DEVILISH ANGEL TO EIGHT HOT AND DANGEROUS MEN?
♱ ━━━ CONTENT: SMUT, ANGST, FEM!READER, ALCOHOL, DRUGS, MENTAL HEALTH ISSUES
♱ ━━━ TAGLIST: OPEN, COMMENT, SEND AND ASK, OR FILL OUT THIS FORM
𝐎𝐍𝐄: 𝐌𝐄𝐄𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆
𝐓𝐖𝐎: 𝐋𝐄𝐓'𝐒 𝐄𝐗𝐏𝐋𝐀𝐈𝐍
𝐓𝐇𝐑𝐄𝐄: 𝐀𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐓𝐌𝐄𝐍𝐓 𝐎𝐍 𝐒𝐄𝐑𝐏𝐀𝐍𝐓 𝐑𝐎𝐀𝐃
𝐅𝐎𝐔𝐑: 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐓
𝐅𝐈𝐕𝐄: 𝐒𝐇𝐎𝐏𝐏𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐑𝐈𝐏
𝐒𝐈𝐗: 𝐌𝐀𝐌𝐀𝐂𝐈𝐓𝐀
𝐒𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐍: 𝐍𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐓 𝐎𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐓𝐎𝐖𝐍
𝐄𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐓: ????
#☾━━━━ [𝐊𝐀𝐑𝐌𝐀 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐒]#𓆩ꨄ︎𓆪 our angel {mafia!ot8 x reader}#stray kids#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#skz smut#stray kids x reader smut#bang chan x reader#bang chan smut#bang chan x reader smut#lee know x reader#lee know smut#lee know x reader smut#changbin x reader#changbin smut#changbin x reader smut#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin smut#hyunjin x reader smut#han jisung smut#han jisung x reader smut#lee felix x reader#lee felix smut#lee felix x reader smut#seungmin x reader#seungmin smut#seungmin x reader smut#yang jeongin x reader#yang jeongin x reader smut#yang jeongin smut
500 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hierarchy Masterlist
Pairing: Changbin x Female Reader
Word Count: 82.9k
Genre: Mafia AU, Slow Burn Romance
Status: Complete
Warnings: 18+, Swearing, Drinking, Violence, Explicit Scenes, Murder, Torture, Trigger Warnings are in place on certain chapters
You have always been utterly uninteresting, safely boring as close. You had a normal job, normal friends and the sweetest bestie on the planet but now everything is upside down and that best friend of yours is far more dangerous than you could have ever imagined.
Part 1
Part 2
Part 3
Part 4
Part 5
Part 6
Part 7
Part 8
Part 9
Part 10
Part 11
Part 12
Part 13 - Final Chapter
#stray kids#skz#seo changbin x reader#changbin x reader#bang chan#lee know#hwang hyunjin#han jisung#lee felix#kim seungmin#yang jeongin#mafia au#stray kids imagines#skz imagines#stray kids fanfic#skz fanfic#skz scenarios#stray kids scenarios#stray kids smut#skz smut#changbin smut#seo changbin smut
276 notes
·
View notes
Text
Choose Wisely
Mafia Series
This series is all smut. Be aware that these posts will have dark themes and dirty desires. Please keep in mind that this is all for creative purposes and do not do these things in real life.
Add yourself on the tag list on my 143 Hotline!
MDNI!!
BANGCHAN - Under the Influence (💋)
Position: Leader
LEE KNOW - 💋
Position: (Channie's) Right-Hand
CHANGBIN - 💋
Position: Loan Shark
HYUNJIN - 💋
Position: Sadist Loan Shark
JISUNG - 💋
Position: Bait/Kidnapper
FELIX - 💋
Position: Drug Lord
SEUNGMIN - 💋
Position: Torturer
JEONGIN - 💋
Position: 'Shoot now, ask questions never' Loan Shark
#skz#skz x reader#stray kids#skz fanfic#skz imagines#skz smut#skz drabbles#skz hard thoughts#skz hard hours#skz au#skz mafia#skz bangchan#bangchan x reader#skz lee know x reader#skz lee know#skz changbin#skz changbin x reader#skz hyunjin x reader#hyunjin skz#skz han jisung#han jisung x reader#skz lee felix#lee felix x reader#seungmin skz#seungmin x reader#skz jeongin#jeongin x reader#skz smut drabble#skz x you#18+ mdni
159 notes
·
View notes
Text
|Enemity
genre- angst, smut, mafia au, dark romance, enemies to lovers¿
pairing- mafia!straykids x mafia!reader
type- series
warnings- smut, degradation, death, murder, blood, childhood trauma, virginity, dark, mention of rape, guns.
m.list
tags- @hann1bee
A winter morning,
My parents were shot.
That look on his face, i can't forget.
Those suffering eyes, i can't forget.
Blood, all over.
my face,
my clothes,
the floor.
everywhere.
The tall, muscular expression-less man stepped inside, looked at my brother and i, bent down and grabbed my dad by his hair and made him look towards him,
"i told you,hazlurt, i did. i warned you, i did and now, you're gonna pay it with your own life and your poor little wife." a disgusting smirk displayed on his face. He started walking towards my mom, all of a sudden, two men came in, held me and my brother, grabbed our jaws, and made us look towards our parents. Lyrian was sobbing, badly. The muscular man, grabbed my mom by her hair, "poor little thing, gonna pay for your husband's mistake, yeah?" my mom winced and he slapped her.
"stop! Valzart, don't bring her into this, don't hurt her, i beg of you!" my dad screamed, with a little energy he had left.
"not so fast, you know what i wanted Hazlurt, but you and your fucking loyalty towards your pitty little job is gonna get you, and your family killed." he snapped back.
He took out a knife and placed it on my mom's collarbone, "hey, i'm gonna engrave my name on your skin, infront of your husband, isn't that so exciting?" he said chuckling, dad tried to get up, he just couldn't and then Valzart, the muscular man, placed the knife on my mom's collarbone, "Stop! please" Jeongin shouted crying. Valzart looked towards him, "oh hey, you pity little momma's boy, it's alright, i'm not hurting your momma, it's just something she paying for because of your daddy's actions" he said and a disgusting little smile displayed on his disgusting face.
'C'
'R'
'I'
'S'
'T'
‘O’
‘P’
‘H’
‘E’
‘R’
Bahng Christopher Chahn.
The leader of straykids.
The engraving looked deep, my mom was screaming, even i wanted to look away i couldn't because one of his men was grabbing my jaw and made my look at my mom struggling, when i tried to close my eyes, he slapped me. Jeongin passed out hearing my mom scream, and yelp in pain, it was too much.
I was just a 8 year old kid, too small and understand or to express emotions.
"poor little girl, wanna know what daddy did? your daddy tried to betray us, and him being this poor little spy, tried to leak something very important, that's wrong right? betraying, betraying is wrong right, little one?"
Suddenly, someone hit him from the behind with a wooden stick,
It was my brother, Jeongin,
he mouthed 'run'
i looked around,
everything was so slow,
everything was echoing,
blurry,
hazy,
Jeongin held my hand, and
we ran.
BangChan
I can never in my fucking life forget his filthy name.
A mafia, A well known filthy mafia.
Known to be 'heartless', 'cold', and definitely not merciful.
Killed more than half of the top mafia's including Ogumai Kamasaki.
nearly no one was able to dream surpass The Great Harlenlando Eziquas, but he did.
My biggest enemy since i was eight.
…
"you came, RaIz." (Y/N) Hazlurt said while sipping her imported wine. "you called, Hazlurt" Jorian replied back smirking, Lileth raised her left eyebrow and smirked as no one ever dares to call her by her surname. "daring, aren't ya?" (Y/N) said in a stern tone, leaving goosebumps on Jorian's body, "here for a good reason, my lady."
"very well." (Y/N) said as she kept her wine glass on the back marble table infront of the pool. "what made you call me here, my lady?" Jorian said as he moved his hand to grab his whiskey glass. "nothing special really, just for my own personal pleasure" (Y/N) gave him a stern look, and smirked. As she moved towards him, he moved when step back. Soon, he was pinned down by (Y/N), "what are you planning to do to me?" Jorian said with lustfull eyes.
"Kill you just like you killed my brother's girlfriend"
"you know she deserved it." Jorian said with a scared but stubborn tone, with a wish to live. "oh? well then, you deserve to die" she placed her pistol's pointer inside his mouth and shot him. Jeongin was in the pool, looking at the drama. He was satisfied with what happened, flipped his hair; spread his arms and fell back on his back inside the water.
…
with a bang, i submersed myself in the water, he deserved it, he deserved to die, he deserved to die because he killed and raped his own sister and my girlfriend, the only girl i've ever loved in my entire life. i've had so many girlfriends but all of them were only for my own pleasure, but i fell in love with Miuka.
"Jeongin?" I heard my sister call out my name. For some reason i just didn't want to answer."I.N?" If she ever gave anyone a nickname, it was me, if she ever cared about someone, it was me. So, not many know i'm her brother as it's 'danger' for me. If people get to know about it, i'll be all her enemy's target. So, we're 'cousins' in the eyes of people, 'cousins with enmity' it's for the best i guess.Jorian Ralz, a man who worked under Bang Chan. When i found Miuka's dead body in our room, i saw his initials on her neck. Ever killed body under him, had those initials engraved. Whether it's his men, or him. Even if his men kill someone for their on pleasure or need, they had to engrave his name on the dead body. It's creepy; having your name engraved on someone's dead body you don't even know of, but it did make people terror him."yeah?" i said looking up at her swimming towards the edge. "are you satisfied now?" she said while ruffling my hair with a smile. "mhm, thankyou" i said and gave her a quick smile. She nodded and walked inside. she takes a bath everytime she kills someone. The moment she left, the staff came in, cleaned up that place, picked up the body, and took it somewhere, i don't even know what they do of all these bodies. Now, let's get to the police.The police, government, or anyone doesn't talk about the mafia's especially, (Y/N) Hazlurt and Christopher. Everyone knows about their rivalry, people who tried to interfere are now, well, dead. 'Being an enemies to lovers fan, i'd like them to fall in love and fuck everyday all around the villa.' is what Miuka used to say. I never said anything, Bang Chan ruined my family.
…
"fuck" she moaned as i inserted my second finger inside her. I looked in her dark brown eyes. I was moving my fingers inside her just the way she liked it, by her tightness,
i knew she was a virgin. She was squirming under me and i fucking loved it. I loved how i was controlling the amount of pleasure she was receiving.
She was flushed, her face looked adorable and sexy at the same time. Her black hair strands on her face, her mouth wide open, Moaning my name everytime i hit her spot, her arched back, her shivering body,
i loved it.
"i'm gonna cum" she said with teary eyes and barely audible. I stopped moving my finger, "beg for it" i said with a cold rough tone with my two fingers still inside her,
stretching her out.
She looked flustered, i was definitely her first. "please" she said whining, "please, what? what do you want me to do?" i said looking at her, she failed to maintain an eye contact.
She threw her head back, shut her eyes, and begged, "Please sir, pump your long fingers inside me, hit my spot over and over again, finger me like it's the end of the fucking world, just please let me cum, fuck"
she said and let out a loud moan when i suddenly started moving my fingers in a fastened pace with letting her complete and inserted my third finger. 'sir' definitely caught me off gaurd.
Soon, she came all over my three fingers, i made her look at the mess she made and the condition of my room's bedsheet. I inserted my fingers inside her mouth and made her taste herself.
I started moving my fingers in and out, the sound of the gags, oh how much i loved them. She looked at me those teary eyes, gagging on my fingers. Oh, how much it turned me on. "Do you want me to fuck you?" i asked her looking deep in her eyes, "i'm not ready"
she said stuttering in between the gags, i nodded and took out my fingers and got up. "im so sorry, but i'm just not ready" she started sobbing. why was she apologising for not being ready? i frowned and sat back down taking her into my embrace.
"why did you apologise for not wanting to have sex right now?" i asked her after i made her stop crying, "it just, it just ruins the mood, and it's such a big turn off for you, i fear it's gonna make you not want me.." she said while looking at me sitting in my lap, hugging me.
"i won't get mad at you for not being ready, lair. Keep that in mind, always. Don't push yourself into something you're not ready for." She gave me a heart warming smile and kissed me. “you know, never mind” with that she kissed me again, with lust.
i was taken back a bit, did she think i’d lose interest? did she feel forced? all these thoughts muffled as i started losing control. i flipped her over,
she groaned as i slapped her ass cheek, everything was happening so fast. i was about to grab a condom when she said “i’m on birth control”. I pulled down her soaked panties, and started unbuckling my belt. “such a whore, such a whore for me, say it” she was flustered.
“i’m your whore, only yours.”
“yeah that’s right, you’re my fucking whore, mine”
i aligned myself infront of her entrance, i started rubbing it with the tip of my cock. i heard her whine, oh how much i loved her crying and whining. “are you sure?” i asked her as i huffed. “yes, yes, yes sir, please sir, just enter” she said in adrenaline. i chuckled and started submerging myself inside of her tight little hole, my hole to ruin. i heard her groan in pain,
“it’ll be pleasurable, adjust, it’s okay” i couldn’t be rough on her first, even if i wanted to ruin her and see her cry, i couldn’t. i gave her time to adjust, pumping slowly in and out, she was crying, “you’re huge!” she cried, i chuckled. “speed up” she said, “okay.” i said. I started pulling in and out of her dripping glistening pussy, what a sight.
“mmh- fuck.” she cried as i fastened my pace, i just couldn’t hold back, i couldn’t, her cunt was just so addictive.
“fucking cunt, wants me to go faster and then fucking cries, such a fucking loser” she clenched around me, “oh? you love degradation? such a fucking slut, my slut” i said fastening my pace, i was losing it,
the way she clenched around me, it was fucking me up, it was making me lose my mind, it was just so fucking addictive, i couldn’t hold back, i just couldn’t.
“i’m gonna cum”
“not now”
“please”
“shut the fuck up slut, you cum when you’re told”
“pleas-”
i slapped her ass cheek before she could complete her sentence.
she was a whimpering mess, crying, begging, begging for me to allow her cum, oh how much i loved it.
“cum.”
…
Jeongin, my next assignment. He doesn’t know i’m an assassin, he doesn’t have to.
i’ve been assigned to bring him, dead or alive.
He’s important they say,
he fell in love with me, but did i?
did i fell for his godly beauty? did i fell for his charisma?
i’m unsure.
last time i fell in love was when i was 11.
first and last.
…
“cum” he said. i left out a cry and whine, of both pleasure and pain. i lost my virginity to my assignment, i’m good as dead now.
#Spotify#straykids#straykids imagines#straykids mafia#straykids angst#straykids smut#jeongin smut#straykids bangchan#skz#skz fanfic#skz imagines#skz scenarios#skz chan fluff#skz felix#skz fluff#skz han#skz hyunjin#skz icons#straykids bang chan#straykids chan#stray kids angst#straykids hard thoughts#straykids series#stray kids smut#straykids x reader#stray kids x you#stray kids scenarios#mafia#smut#angst
120 notes
·
View notes
Text
Mafia!Skz and their romantic tales
⚠This story contains mentions of gun use, mild cursing, and blood. A cringeworthy story, poorly written and a lot more.⚠
Stray kids masterlist here
Chan
He is a busy man, unsurprisingly, with no time for anything else. When asked about finding someone for himself, he didn't think much of it, didn't hope much for it. Though his friends and family try to set him up with people they think he might like, he never feels a connection. But then, he saw you though his friends introduced you without romantic intentions he couldn't help but be drawn to you and his entire world stopped. He thought you were perfect for him. For the first time, he didn't talk much, feeling shy and awkward, wanting to stay cool. But after a while, he felt the need to talk to you more, and he slowly opened up. He may be a scary man around others, especially when he's doing business, but he silently tries his best to make you comfortable. He feels slightly sorry to leave you due to his busy schedule, but he always makes a plan to make it up to you.
He is a true gentleman, always putting your needs first and taking the best care of you. Even when he is busy, he still thinks about what you need and what you should do. And even when he is incredibly angry, he manages to calm down when he sees you. He would never lash out at you, no matter how upset he is. Wherever he goes, he instinctively places his hand on your waist, pulling you closer to his side. It's his way of ensuring your safety and well-being, and it also serves as a calming mechanism for him. The thought of you being hurt without him being there to protect you is unbearable to him, so he keeps you close at all times. Home is not home without you, he now truly believes. "Don't think too much about what you're going to wear, you look good in everything." he says with a sudden compliment out of nowhere before shyly walking away.
Minho
This man is a serious individual who approaches everything with utmost seriousness. He rarely lets loose and can be quite uptight. However, he is not without his flaws. He is prone to making mistakes, such as mistaking, you the innocent one for his enemies. But he is not a cruel man, and he would never intentionally harm anyone. When he discovers that you know his identity, he is initially wary of you. But he also feels a sense of responsibility to protect you, so he lets you stay with him until he can figure out how to fix the mess he has made but he was so confused by his own emotions that he couldn't figure out what to do. Over time, he realizes that he is starting to care about you and feel more comfortable around you. He doesn't realize it at first, but he begins to soften up around you.
He silently observes you, even though he pretends not to care. He notices when you lose your appetite or when you glance at something that catches your attention and he notices when you're sad. He is falling for you, even though he doesn't want to admit it. Despite his tough exterior, he is actually a kind and gentle soul. He may not be the most talkative person, but he is always expressive with his actions. He may act louder than he speaks, but he always tries his best to show you that he is worthy of your affection. Sometimes, he even craves your attention, sneaking glances at you when you're not looking. He doesn't understand why you wouldn't want to look at him, "Put down your phone, you're scaring them off, especially when you have me right here."
Changbin
He is a strong, imposing figure, especially for a mafia boss. But beneath his tough exterior lies a kind and compassionate heart. When he accidentally witnesses you being almost kidnapped by his enemy, he springs into action and saves you. The sight of your red, tear-stained eyes, your trembling form as you cling to his hand, and your tiny stature compared to his own somehow touches his heart deeply. After that, he checks on you frequently, ostensibly out of concern for your safety, but in reality, he just wants to see you more. Eventually, the two of you become close enough, and he boldly asks you to stay with him for your own safety. If you agree, he secretly performs a silly little ceremony in his room before emerging with his usual stoic expression.
As the leader of the mafia, he doesn't want anyone to know about this softer side of him. When he is in love, he is a complete simp for his beloved. He becomes a big baby around them, craving their attention and affection. He transforms into a completely different person in your presence, shedding his title and authority. He loves to spoil them with gifts and experiences, wanting you to have everything you desire. He plans elaborate dates and meticulously curates every detail, all in the pursuit of your love and attention. He needs you desperately, your presence a balm to his soul. "Prepare yourself, honey," he says. "We're going out tonight, and I want to give the world to you."
Han
Han prefers to keep his business and personal life separate, so he met you as an ordinary person, not a mafia boss. He is usually quiet and shy, but one day, he bumped into you while you were both lost in deep thought. You started talking, and the conversation flowed easily. You learned more about each other, and his heart filled with joy as he got to know you. He continued to visit you and befriend you, and your relationship gradually deepened. He almost forgot his true identity, everything is exactly as it should be until one fateful night, when both of you were attacked by one of his enemies. The shy and quiet Han transformed into a completely different person, fiercely protecting you from harm.
Everything happened so fast: the scream, the gunshot, and Han's hand on your waist, pulling you close until your face was buried against his chest and your vision was obscured. Han explained everything later, saying that he had been hit hard by reality and panicked in the moment. But he promised you that he would protect you no matter what. You needed some time to think this obviously makes him very anxious about the possibility of you leaving him, but you eventually came back to him because you were both already stuck in that feeling called love. He pulled you closer and whispered to you over and over again, feeling like he had finally found his happiness. "Thank you, my love," he said. "I will never let anyone hurt you."
Hyunjin
Hyunjin is a romantic man with a smooth love story with you. Unlike his business life, his relationship with you is sweet and fulfilling. He has been thinking about how to tell you about his real identity as a mafia boss, knowing that it could be scary for some people. He is afraid that you will not accept him if you know about his dark side. But his love for you grows stronger every day, and he feels uneasy keeping this secret from you. One lazy day, when you are spending time at his place, Hyunjin decides to show you his secret room full of weapons a side of him you never knew existed. You are surprised to see this side of him, as he does not seem like the kind of man who would be involved in such a dangerous world. When Hyunjin told you the truth, you could see the regret and fear in his eyes. He tried to explain himself, but his words fell on deaf ears. He didn't intentionally mislead you; he simply found it difficult to reveal the truth.
At first, it created a dramatic situation as you struggled to absorb and process the revelation. You knew that nothing could change the fact that he was involved in a dangerous world. Hyunjin was still the same loving man you knew and loved. He would never let his dark life touch you. With every passing moment, he unveiled the depth of his love for you, demonstrating his unwavering commitment to earn your full acceptance. He knew that you were too precious to be exposed to the violence and danger that he faced every day. He shed his guarded exterior, revealing the kind and affectionate man beneath, eagerly seeking your attention and affection. On his busiest and most frustrating days, he would hug you tightly, without saying a word. He simply needed to feel your presence to recharge. "Do you know how much I love you?" he would whisper. "To the moon and back, honey."
Felix
The night was quiet, until it wasn't. You found Felix bleeding in a dark alleyway his life hanging by a thread, and despite knowing it was foolish to bring a stranger home, you couldn't let him die. He refused to go to the hospital without providing a valid reason the presence of a firearm in his possession suggests that he is not an average citizen, even though your mind raised doubts your heart guided you to extend a helping hand to him so you took him back to your cozy home and cared for him. When Felix woke up, he found himself in a warm and inviting space. The food you served him was delicious, and your voice was like music to his ears. He fell in love with you quickly, but you didn't seem scared of him. You didn't bombard him with questions, and you didn't seem to mind his presence. It was a revelation, a glimpse into a world where he was not judged or feared, but simply loved for who he was.
On that day, Felix vowed to love you with all his heart. Loving him is so simple. Just let him shower you with all his love. Your love created a safe haven for him, a place where he could breathe freely and embrace his true self without fear of judgment. He's a sweetheart who will make your favorite dishes, help you with anything you need, and do anything for his loved one. You almost forgotten about his dark business, sometimes. He's really cute when it comes to you, with his smile always shining on his face when he's with you. He'll stay really close to you, sharing everything on his mind and listening to all your words with love in his eyes. He even takes care of you really well, just like you take care of him with love, even though you've only known each other for a short time. "Damn, I think I fall in love with you again and again," he says. "What would I do without you?"
Seungmin
Being forced into an arranged marriage with him brought you into his lavish yet shadowy world. He was a man of few words, and his constant irritation made you wonder if he was even fond of you. His busy schedule left you feeling isolated in the vast mansion it creates a chasm within you, an emptiness that echoes with the silence of companionship. Even though he's a deep thinker, he might occasionally overlook the signs of loneliness that you unintentionally convey he's just trying to find his footing amidst a hectic schedule and the unfamiliar responsibility of caring for someone. He's a little lost, but he's trying. Over time you gradually noticed a subtle change in him, he would check on you unexpectedly, opening your bedroom door only to glance at you before leaving. He began to ask if the food was to your liking and if you had eaten.
Eventually, he asked you to sleep in his bed instead of your own. He is more focused on learning about you than on developing his mafia skills. He even takes notes on what he needs to do to win your heart, as if he is trying to solidify his role as your husband. Perhaps because he's a mafia leader, Seungmin needs to be serious and isn't sure how to act around you. But again he's trying his best. Every day he spends with you, he worries about you more and more. He wonders what you're doing and if there's anything he can do for you. He even takes you out without his men around, to restaurants he knows you love and places he thinks have beautiful scenery. Once he feels comfortable enough, he shows you his goofy side his smile and laughter are radiant, as if you've seen the real him behind his walls, which is actually adorable, especially his cute laugh. He says, "Hold my hand, stay close to me, and tell me if you want to leave." He'll protect you from anything.
Jeongin
Establishing a friendship with him is quite challenging, and it's uncertain whether you can truly consider each other friends. His behavior around you is so puzzling. He says he doesn't like you, he watches you with his side eyes and judges your every move. Yet his actions speak louder than words. He protects you without saying a word, and then walks away like he doesn't care. But he does. He even bought you food and hung it on your doorknob, pretending it wasn't him, but it obviously was. And when danger threatened one night, he rescued you first, without thinking about anyone else he rushes toward you. In your pajamas and sleepy-faced, you looked adorable to him. He pulled you into his car and drove like crazy to his luxurious mansion. After that day, Jeongin became bolder in claiming you as his, without asking for your opinion as he always did.
But to be honest, he didn't make you feel uncomfortable. He brought you everything you wanted and needed, held you close without words, and took you on dates. He was just being himself, full of himself, so all you could do was get used to it. He was also easily jealous, although he didn't want to admit it. In the ruthless world of the mafia, where loyalty and protection are paramount, he stands as a formidable figure, safeguarding his territory and those he holds dear. Having claimed you as his own, he is not one to shy away from asserting his dominance. With the unwavering resolve of a true mafia, he will ensure that the world knows you belong to him, leaving no room for doubt or challenge. He would give death glares to anyone who came too close to you, and pull you so close that you felt like glue. But even though he could be irritating sometimes, you understood why he acted that way. He had shown you enough to know that he was in love with you. "You look like a total mess with that sleepy face," he said, "but it's cute. Sleep in my room tomorrow."
💬I'm hesitant to share this, but I've been working on it for so long. I promise the next one will be better!
©Tinytinyblogs
#kpop#kpop au#stray kids reaction#stray kids scenarios#stray kids imagines#stray kids reactions#stray kids au#stray kids fluff#stray kids mafia#stray kids bang chan#stray kids lee know#stray kids changbin#stray kids han#stray kids hyunjin#stray kids felix#stray kids seungmin#stray kids jeongin#stray kids masterlist#stray kids x reader#stray kids#skz scenarios#skz reactions#skz chan#skz minho#skz imagines#skz fluff#skz mafia#skz x reader#skz seungmin#skz hyunjin
240 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dead Men Don't Speak | Series Masterlist
— The story of a mafia, a green sky, and a girl in a burgundy coat.
[All the works under the cut are mine. Do not copy, repost, or translate my work.]
➥ go to main masterlist
Series Information
Summary: The life of a mafia member and the eight boys who cross her path, for better or for worse. Alternatively — Your partner is dead, or so you've been told.
General Disclaimers: Female reader insert. Mafia au. Angst and dark themes. Graphic depictions of blood, violence, and death. Usage of vulgar language. Specific disclaimers will be written on each part. Chapters not in the chronological sequence of the story's events.
Schedule: Updates every two weeks on Saturdays. Dates specified on each part. [CURRENTLY ON HOLD FOR FINALS]
Chapters
⭓ The Sky is Green | Seo Changbin
— The one-eyed brute and the girl in the burgundy coat.
⭓ Dead Men Don't Speak | Lee Felix
— The detective's assistant and the Shadow Front's left claw.
⭓ Cross My Heart, | Hwang Hyunjin
— The boy who wanted to become a god and his new friend.
⭓ And Hope to Die | Han Jisung
— The living ghost and his purpose.
⭓ The Altar of Angels | Lee Minho (4.5.24)
— The mafia prince and the jester.
⭓ The Undoing of Gods | Yang Jeongin (18.5.24)
— The fugitive and the god of chaos.
⭓ The Waltz of Devils | Bang Chan (1.6.24)
— The detective and the black iris.
⭓ Of the Un-Blue Sky | Kim Seungmin (15.6.24)
— The liar and his neighbors.
➥ go to main masterlist
#stray kids#stray kids imagines#skz imagines#bang chan imagines#lee minho imagines#lee know imagines#seo changbin imagines#hwang hyunjin imagines#han jisung imagines#lee felix imagines#kim seungmin imagines#yang jeongin imagines#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#skz series#stray kids series#stray kids mafia#skz mafia#stray kids x you#stray kids x y/n#bang chan x reader#lee minho x reader#seo changbin x reader#hwang hyunjin x reader#han jisung x reader#lee felix x reader#kim seungmin x reader#yang jeongin x reader#source: chaninfused
158 notes
·
View notes
Text
Turn Traitor - Hwang Hyunjin
Pairing: Skz Hyunjin x fem!reader
Genre: Mafia!au, enemies to lovers!trope, supernatural!au
Word count: 29k
Warnings: murder, talks of death, panic attacks, mentions of hell/satanic behavior (it's light not heavy), torture, drowning, suggestiveness, some intensive fight scenes, fighting scenes aren't written well...let me know if I missed something.
Disclaimer: none of these characters depict or display the members of Skz accurately. The personalities are purely fictional for the plot of this story.
A/n: it's finally here!!!!! Yeahhhhhh 29k is my apology for not posting sooner. Once again this is different from what I've written before and my writing style has changed some. Anyway hope you enjoy!
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Darkness…emptiness…despair. Three feelings circling the room like tornado clouds that were waiting, begging, to form a funnel of destruction. Those dark clouds began to form overhead, blocking the ceiling, thick and rolling. Just like a real storm, the atmospheric energy erupted goosebumps over your arms; hairs on the nape raising uncomfortably. Just looking at him, you knew his mind was completely lost in his anger.
“You’re scaring me,” your voice was weary, only ever seeing this emotional reaction twice in your life. Both of those times being from your father not your older brother.
His words flowed through his eyes, like a river of death daring anyone to pass through and suffer the wrath of its currents. He was a raging river of death.
They would all pay. All of them.
“Minho,” you whispered, it took all your courage to approach him in his anger to lay a hand on his left cheek. His eyes were glossed over in anger. “Minho, please stop.”
Lee Minho. Storm user and Darkness user.
When the clouds flashed with lightening, fear struck through you. Out of fear of what might happen, a strong thick fog of pure white shot from you and filled the room from floor to ceiling, taking all of the anger and atmospheric energy with it. A hand reached out to you.
“Y/n,” came his breathless voice. Like an echoed whisper calling for you. “Let go.”
You grasped the hand tightly as ice cold tears streamed down your face, hair completely white, skin ice pale. A hiss sounded in the distance when your hand intertwined with the person reaching for you.
“Y/n!” the voice was strained. “Let go!”
In an instant, the fog drew back to you with the speed of light. The room became silent as you collapsed to the ground. When you came back to your senses, Minho was staring at you with wide fearful eyes. Another person had joined the two of you. He was familiar to you, familiar like family.
Chan. Healer and…Death.
“Sit up,” he instructed, lending you a hand to help you into a sitting position. He too hissed when his skin touched yours, which confused you. “What are you feeling right now?”
Your head was throbbing, but more so you were freezing, “I’m cold. I’m so, so cold.”
“Has this happened before?” Chan was now directing his attention to your shocked brother. Chan slapped a hand on Minho’s shoulder to redirect his fearful gaze to him. Minho had registered the question and after another moment he shook his head slightly.
“What happened?” your voice was meek, recovering from the moment previous.
Chan peered down at you as he thought for a brief moment. How was he going to explain to both of you just how important and dangerous the skills performed minutes ago were?
“Y/n,” Chan set himself onto one knee to look into your eyes and at the same level. “As you know you are a White Mist user. But what I think you just demonstrated out of an emotional explosion belongs to a White Fire user. A one-of-a-kind user that only appears every ten millennial's.”
“What?” you furrowed your eyebrows. Minho took your hand in his and gulped.
“Do you not remember what just happened?” he asked you, concern wrinkling his handsome features. You only shook you head, remembering the fog. Out of your own fear, you squeezed his hand in yours for reassurance. He gladly gave it.
“There was only a white fog that filled the room. I couldn’t see, I could only hear your voice echo in the distance…”
“Y/n, you were on fire.”
Chan nodded, “Pure white fire. It’s similar to fire in the way that it hurts to touch it, not because it’s hot but because it’s so cold it burns. Like ice made into fire.”
Now you were looking at your hands, your arms, your legs, even touching your face and hair trying to find any trace of burn or scorch marks.
“I’m assuming the fog you experienced is what was happening in your mind as your body lit up in the flames,” Chan continued. “The amount of time you were on fire is what is concerning me and needs special attention training to control it from happening. You could be very vulnerable if you go into that state again.”
“What do you mean the amount of time? I was gone for only a minute.”
Chan and Minho shared a concerned look. Minho shook his head, “No, more like an hour.”
Now you were terrified.
Y/n. White Mist user. And…
White Flame user.
Years passed; seasons changed frequently. You spent every waking hour, in the rain, the heat, the wind, and the snow, learning to control your new gift discovered the night of your parents’ murder. By dedicating your time to training, you were taking every opportunity to be reliable for Minho, the now head boss over Mafia Grim—your home, your family, your lifeline.
Despite being sent to the very top of the tallest mountain in your homeland and told to remain there until you had mastered the ability, your brother often came to join in on teaching you how to train; Teaching you things he’d learned from your father before he died. Sometimes he’d bring his other network friends who became his inner circle as years passed on.
Only when you completed your training with the masters of the mountain did you return home.
Though there was a problem when you returned. The other opposing mafia, Mafia Malefic, knew you and Minho were hiding something from everyone else when you were sent to the mountains for years. To them, it had to be something vital since Minho sent you away the same night the rulers of Mafia Grim were slaughtered.
And the boss of Mafia Malefic? He wanted to know what it was you were hiding.
The crickets chirped and sang in the darkness of the night, providing the only other noise next to the sound of footsteps walking down the gravel dirt path to a warmly lit-up cabin. It was a cool evening and despite it being almost the peak of summer there was smoke coming from the chimney on the roof.
With a determined step, he walked up to the door and lifted his fisted hand to knock, but before his hand came down on the dark wood, the door unlocked and swung inward. His determination stopped faintly when he realized just how little power he had here.
Inside the cabin was warm. Almost to an uncomfortable level. The light inside was a warm glow from the raging fire located to the left of the front door. Plants of all different kinds hung from the roof, sat on windowsills, stood on handmade stools and benches, some even resting on the wooden floors. Brown dried herbs hung over the fireplace and even some fresh green ones were tied to start the drying process.
With a skeptical gaze, he scanned the rest of the cabin. Every other wall in the cabin had a floor-to-ceiling shelving system with hundreds of bottles. Most of them were either labeled, in colored bottles, or in some sort of compartmentalize box.
“Good evening.”
The voice startled him as his attention flew to the person standing by a table of instruments. The Healer raised his eyebrows as his hands (left hand with a cleaning cloth, right hand with a dangerous looking knife) worked. The blood on the knife didn't go unnoticed.
The Healer was strange. He wore attire completely unfit for his title, such as a hoodie with the hood pulled over his cap, and a pair of dark baggy sweatpants. Only socks. No shoes. His decorative jewelry flickered in the light whenever he moved with enough motion.
“Hwang Hyunjin,” Chan continued. “New Mafia boss of Malefic.”
Hwang Hyunjin. Electricity and Fire user.
“Healer–”
“Chan.”
Hyunjin startled at the interruption. He took a moment to recompose himself before starting again.
“I’ve come to ask a favor of you.”
Chan looked down to finish wiping the knife and then set it down among its companions. He reached for a set of gloves and began to slide his fingers into them.
“Hyunjin I’m afraid your father did not teach you just exactly where I fall in line with the two Mafia’s,” his hands reached for something underneath his table. The bottle he placed down on the table was rich with green liquid. “And where my abilities stand.”
“I was told you could tell me something I want to know regarding Mafia Grim,” Hyunjin spoke, walking closer to cool off from the fire.
Chan ignored him, “My role is neutral. I do not bend to either Mafia. Thus, the abilities I possess are not on the table for those to bargain with at their own gain.”
“Is you holding information on them from me and everyone else not a clear violation to your said neutrality?” Hyunjin reached to grab one of the bottles off the shelf closest to him when his hand lit up with strong licks of pain and almost brought him to his knees before it flickered out as if it hadn’t even touched him.
Chan was staring at him with strong focused eyes, daring him to do it again. With a calculated step, Hyunjin stepped away from the shelf remembering who was in charge here.
“Like I said,” Chan took the green liquid and poured it on the cloth and began to slowly coat the instruments, watching it sizzle and burn the impurities coating them. “It does not matter what I know. Only that by me remaining neutral means that I will not grant you knowledge for your own evil gain.”
Frustration hit Hyunjin hard at the Healers words, “Do not talk to me of evil gain. You are Death itself. There is nothing pure about what you are or anything you’ve done for that matter.”
An explosive force jolted through Hyunjin as wind whipped around him so strongly, he lost his balance. Purple waves and black smoke like tendrils erupted from the Healer. His voice was a loud echo as it dropped a few octaves.
“I am both Life and Death! Leave or you will discover what I have done to only a few by yielding the power of both!” The Healer’s voice was booming viciously. Hyunjin fought his way to the door, grabbing the handle and opening it with much difficulty. But in the midst of his escape heard Chan’s last words.
“What you seek to gain will result incompatible with what you desire the most—”
Hwang Hyunjin wanted power. And he knew Mafia Grim had it. He wanted it; he wanted the power so badly.
“Destruction.”
The sun hadn’t broken the edge of dawn when you woke. Now that you were home, it was hard to get used to your bed and the routine. This time of day you’d already be out on the peaks playing and training with the air as the sun rose. Being in a room wasn’t going to stop you from continuing your morning fun.
It was cool when you stepped outside. The stars were fading away as the light from the sun began to diminish them to sleep. Your eyes scanned your surroundings for a comfortable place to put yourself for the morning, which after a moment of deciding, you settle on the roof of the fortress.
Once you were perched right on the top of the roof, your eyes slide shut as you reached deep inside you for your power. Everything was quiet. The smell of sweet dew filled your nostrils, and the feeling of a thick cool mist touched your skin in a gentle greeting.
When you opened your eyes, the fortress and land around you was enhanced by the thick mist. Not fog, with that you couldn’t see the beautiful mountains beyond and the trees filling the valley.
“Is this a morning ritual?” came a soft voice to your right. You simply smiled at him as he took a seat next to you.
Jeongin. Force field and invisibility user.
And a part of your brother's inner circle.
The two of you sat side by side in silence for the morning. Jeongin watched your powers work in interest and awe. He’d only visited you when you were off the training schedule. Minho had only told him the things you could do since he’d seen them in person. It was amazing to have you back home and experiencing all that you had learned.
“This is only a tiny sliver of my power in its calm state,” you mumbled, not wanting to disrupt the beautiful silence. Jeongin’s heart thundered in excitement as he only imagined what it would look like in all its glory.
“Breakfast?” he asked after the sun finished peaking over the edge of the horizon. He took your hand in his and together you climbed down the roof to enjoy the rest of the morning.
Once inside, Minho came to you looking slightly rushed.
“There you are,” he looked at the two of you standing together. “Somethings happened. Meet me in my office.”
You looked at Jeongin as Minho scurries off to go find everyone else. He shrugged causally but kept focused as the two of you walked to the said office to wait on everyone else.
When everyone has gathered around, Minho began.
“I just received news from the Healer that the Ancient Peacemaker passed early this morning.”
“The last one?” Han was in shock at the sudden passing. “But that means–”
“Mafia Malefic is no longer suffering repercussions from when they disrupted the peace between us by killing my–” Minho glanced at you, “our parents.”
“War is upon us now,” Han sighed out.
Han. Illusion and Time Master.
“Does Chan know if it was an ill murder or natural passing?” Jeongin spoke up. Since Mafia Malefic had already done something horrific, it wouldn’t come as a shock if they were behind it.
Minho clenched his jaw tightly, “Chan said there was foul play. I could taste blood in the air the same time it happened.”
“It has to have been done intentionally. Whoever committed the crime is using it to frighten enemies and to assert dominance,” Han spoke, but his mind was far away reality, lost deep in thought. You shifted uncomfortably at the sudden realization that you weren't safe.
“So, what does this mean for us?” you piped up. “I mean, what do we do moving forward? What if Mafia Malefic is behind this and they took out the Peacemaker to get to us again?”
“We keep our guard up. Chan spoke of a funeral. A funeral which everyone in this land attends to honor the Peacemaker before a new one is born,” Minho answered. The room was heavy. “I can only hope that if both Mafia’s are present the means of the funeral will be enough to keep any attacks from sprouting. Though I can’t promise anything. Mafia Malefic would be stupid for showing themselves after all these years despite their attendance being mandatory.”
“Then I guess we will have to see,” you replied, standing up from your chair with a mission you wanted to complete. Worry was striking your heart and you needed some peace of mind.
“Where are you going?” Jeongin asked, stopping you from flying out the door.
“I don’t want you going far with the Peacemaker dead,” Minho warned. You shot him a smile. Where you were headed off to be was a place no one would dare attempt to attack you.
“Don’t worry. I won’t go too far.”
The sun was now high in the sky directly overhead, beaming down hot rays against your head and skin. It was uncomfortable but the last thing on your mind as you trekked through the forest with a quick step. Birds sang in the distance, and everything was lush and green. What did that mean? There was water close by.
In only but a couple hundred feet did you start to hear the sounds of rushing water. Then you were upon it. Clear rushing water sparkling under the sun with pebbles and rocks at the bottom. It was about knee to ankle deep like you remembered it.
No one else was here except for the person you were expecting. He stood on the other side of the bank smiling at you with the prettiest smile. He looked the same as you’d left him that night in Minho’s office. The small path of dry rock sticking out from the rivers current gave him a way to you.
“I thought you might show up,” the Healer smiled at you warmly when he reached you, taking your hand in his and bringing it to his lips politely. His lips barely touched your skin before he was pulling away and returning to his herb picking.
“Then I suppose you know the exact reasoning behind my presence?” you inquired, walking to the water’s edge.
The water sparkled up at you like it was giving you an eye smile. Without even lifting a finger, mist fiddled upward from the water surface and caught the reflected light in a warm hug, casting a rainbow. Chan watched from the corner of his eyes, knowing full well that it took an incredibly strong mindset to be able to perform one’s skill without lifting a finger. On the inside, the Healer was chuckling to himself as he remembered the visitor in his cabin all those years ago who wanted to understand what you were.
Oh, he was going to have a field day.
“I know of your intentions, yes,” Chan nodded, taking out a cloth and placing some herbs on one side and folding the rest of the cloth over top of them. “But I cannot grant them.”
Now you were looking at him. “Why not?”
“It is for your own gain,” Chan only smiled. “You of all people know my ways.”
“What if I were to give you something in return?” the two of you held eye contact for a moment. The slight glint in his eye was a peek of interest.
“I’m forbidden to accept or bargain if it be for your own gain,” Chan made his way to you as you stood from the bank of the river. “Though, I am listening.”
“Two twines of Mullein herb from the deep pockets of the Senator caves.”
Chan’s jaw clenched, hard. He desperately needed the herbal medicine for his chronic cough patients.
“Five twines.” he bargained.
“Three.”
“Four and a bushel of Feverfew and we have a deal.”
You lifted your chin slightly, “Fine, deal.”
Chan smirked slightly and stepped away to pick fruit from nearby trees. It was silent for a few breaths as the wind rustled through the tree trees and the soft flowing of the water behind you made your heart yearn to jump in and swim.
“So,” Chan smiled once more. “Tell me what you request.”
“I thought you already knew my request?” you teased, pressing your lips into a line to hide your growing smile as the Healer quirked an annoyed eyebrow at you.
“What I know could make or break you, Y/n,” Chan warned lightly. “Tread carefully.”
Now you were slightly nervous. He was right, but this information wasn’t for you, it was for your brother.
“Will Mafia Grim fall?”
Chan was surprised. He was expecting some request at your own gain. Perhaps he didn't know you all that well...that made him nervous. You watched as the surprise in his face changed to a grim and darker shadow. His eyes held an apologetic glint in his eye.
Your stomach dropped at what he was telling you. Instantly you looked away, your thoughts running a million different miles at the revelation. What were you going to do? How were you going to protect Minho?
“Will it be Mafia Malefic who does it?”
Chan didn’t respond.
Without another word you began walking back in the direction you came, needing to get as far away from the Healer as you could to avoid him being injured. You were about to explode. You could feel it.
“Y/n!” Chan’s voice stopped you in your tracks. “Mafia Malefic will not be responsible for the downfall.”
A breath of tension as your mind began spiraling. Chan’s eye shifted to sadness.
“Y/n, you will be the downfall of Mafia Grim.”
And then darkness covered your eyes.
Chan watched as your eyes fell shut and just like the night in the office, thick flames of white fire shot up in a perfect circle around you. Fire engulfed you entirely as a pulse stronger than anything Chan’s ever felt washed over him in waves. This time it was double the amount of strength it had once been.
But then a cloud appeared over the two of you and a thick drizzle began to fall as thick rolls of fog came over the river and seeped from the bottom of the treeline. Chan stood in amazement as he watched the drizzling water put out the fire slowly.
Once the fire was extinguished, Chan realized just how much exertion the outburst took from your body. You fell to your hands and knees as you regained consciousness. Chan came over and laid a hand on your shoulder as he extended a cup of medicine he’d created with his skill.
“Drink.”
You did with strong, fast gulps. The drizzle was beginning to make you feel cold and weak.
“I’ll take you back home,” Chan mumbled, lifting you up before taking you in his arms and beginning the walk back to your home. His words were the last thing you heard before slipping into an exhaustion ridden sleep. “Just call for me when this happens. I will always help.”
Months later you were worse. Chan’s words rang through your head like a ritual chant, taunting you over how you’d be the one to make Mafia Grim fall. It kept you awake, distracted you in the mornings, and made you suffer in so many other ways. And with the news spreading fast that someone (probably Mafia Malefic) had murdered the Peacemaker, the tension was high.
Most nights you thought to grab your things and disappear permanently before anything happened. During the day you avoided Minho as much as you could without being suspicious, but you knew he was catching onto your weird behavior. You tried your hardest to remain unbothered, but your thoughts were restless. Constantly bothering you.
As for the others, Han and Jeongin seemed slightly out of the loop on your behavior and were instead putting on full focus after learning the passing of the Peacemaker. Things could change at any minute and they needed to be prepared. Nobody was stopping Mafia Malefic from attempting to slaughter the rest of you before the funeral. Nobody except for Minho; he wouldn’t allow it. Not after losing both parents.
By the time the funeral for the Peacemaker came around, your emotions were getting out of control. Episodes like the one you had at the river began to happen frequently. You would wake up after being unconscious and find yourself in bed drenched in sweat or on the floor heaving for air--sometimes in different parts of the house at night. They were hard to understand and to control.
“Hey,” Minho’s hand gently grazed your elbow as he took a seat beside you the night before the funeral. His eyebrows were furrowed softly, “talk to me.”
After dinner you disappeared fast, prompting him to look for you. He found you in your room on the floor, fog filling the floor and a chill so cold he almost couldn’t enter.
“I’m fine, really,” you insisted, trying to avoid this conversation without suspicion. “Minho, I promise.”
“How long have you been having episodes?” he pushed. You debated on telling him the truth.
“Since the day we found out the Peacemaker passed.” Truth. Minho listened intently. “I think since Mafia Malefic is no longer facing consequences, I’m nervous about them attacking us and making us fall.”
Lie.
“I won’t let that happen,” Minho’s eyes were hard and determined. He hugged you strongly, holding you in his arm comfortingly. The sudden show of affection only made you feel worse. Tears slipped past your lashes as you squeeze him back.
You had to leave as soon as possible.
It was the morning of the funeral when you got up from bed and sensed for the first time in a long time, peace. It was strange but welcome as you got ready. It was smart to wear something formal yet protective in case of an attack.
Minho, Han, and Jeongin did the same with their apparel in preparation for the funeral. Once everyone was ready, the four of you gathered into the main foyer and circled up. Minho watched the clock and just as it struck 9 o’clock, he nodded.
You stepped forward, extending your hands out for Han to grab and for Minho to take, leaving Jeongin placing his hand on your right shoulder. Heavy thick rolls of fog erupted from underneath you and engulfed the four of you as you apparated to the Cliffs of the furthest mountain range.
The sky was gloomy as if it understood the situation and mourned for the Peacemaker. Deep dark blue puffy looking clouds rolled in from the west despite the early morning. Those clouds filled Minho’s soul with relaxation as he took a deep breath through his nose. This was just what he needed to start his morning. Just like a fresh cup of coffee.
“Minho,” Jeongin spoke up, speaking through his teeth. “Your 12 o’clock.”
Directly ahead stood the trio of Mafia Malefic’s inner circle. They all stood in pitch black leather with thick dark royal blue cloaks sitting off their shoulders. Their leader was absent, but that didn't deter them from looking intimidating.
“Figures,” Minho mumbled below his breath. “They always overdress any occasion.”
The broad muscular one in the center caught your attention first. He was very familiar to you due to your observation training and studying the night previous.
Changbin. Blade Conjurer and Darkness User.
He was Mafia Malefic’s most lethal weapon; literally. He could conjure up any blade known to man and that mixed with his darkness...he was not something to be trifled with. His accomplice to his right was not to be reckoned with either.
Seungmin. Mind Controller and Whisper User.
Seungmin, in your option was much more dangerous. He could infiltrate anyone and anything without even lifting his finger if it weren’t for his limit; he was cursed with it years ago after crossing a bad line with a Witch Cursor. This limit however didn’t stop him from using his skill dangerously.
“Remember what we went over,” Han said to you, noticing Seungmin’s gaze now homing directly on you. A wicked smirk lit up Seungmin’s face indicating he heard what Han had said with the use of his Whisper skills.
“What doesn’t kill him, disappoints me,” you mumbled back to Han under your breath. Now Seungmin was smiling wickedly with a playful glint in his eyes like he was ready to have some fun. He was in for a rude awakening.
The last one was Hyunjin’s second in command. He seemed softer and if you viewed his skill from an outside perspective, it seemed weak, but have you ever tried to look into the sun and won the challenge?
Felix. Sun and Light User.
It was rare to see Felix use his powers to harm others, though he could do it and create massive damage. He was often used to help the other two in combat, providing loopholes and pockets for them to use to their advantage. Felix enjoyed making people happy rather than destroying them.
Despite all three of them being able to hold their own, one of them was missing.
“Only time will tell,” Minho said to you as he noticed your eyes sweeping the area for said person.
Felix himself was observing you and your family, homing in on you more specifically. Changbin raised his chin up slightly in defense while glancing over at Seungmin to figure out his assessment.
Han scared Felix in most ways because of his skill. He’s been on the short end of that skill and paid for it heavily, having been bed ridden with petrifying nightmares for weeks. Seungmin helped control the worst of it but barely managed to keep Felix at bay.
As for Jeongin, he was a lot stronger than meets the eye and very light on his feet which made his close up attacks lethal and dangerous. Despite Changbin’s fierce abilities, Jeongin has given him a run for his money not once, not twice, but three times over. Changbin has never once slipped since then but only dreamed of delivering such a blow in return. Jeongin always managed to evade it.
Now Minho, Felix had heard of him but didn’t know what to expect considering he was only a child before his parents died. However, he was expecting him to be strong and not worth stirring up.
A brisk wind washed over Felix right as his eyes landed back on you. You were the one nobody knew anything about other than the Healer himself. Rumor has it something bad happened at your expense the night your parents died and the only ones to witness it were Minho and the Healer. When you were sent away to the mountains, Felix knew whatever you possessed, Minho didn’t want anyone to know about it. All of them wanted to know just exactly what you had up your sleeve. Just how dangerous you were and what to look out for. Especially since you were now known by whisper as Minho’s strong hand. That wasn’t common in a Mafia according to tradition.
“How easy is it to get into her head?” Changbin whispered to Seungmin. Felix didn’t have to possess the skill of Whisper to hear what the Blade Conjurer had asked.
“Aht,” Felix clicked his tongue in disapproval. “Orders are orders. You aren’t to do anything unless boss says.”
“I didn’t tell him to,” Changbin countered, eyes still focused on you. Felix pinched him under his armpit.
“You’re insinuating it,” Felix bit back.
Just then, the world began to fall away. The ground was being replaced by old cottage wood flooring and the sky was being blocked out by an old hay roof forming overhead. Panic struck through Felix like a lightning bolt and his knees buckled at the impact of how fast everything was changing. How fast the one place his nightmares stemmed from was forming around him.
Walls closing in and ear deafening screams—
In the blink of an eye it disappeared, leaving Felix gasping for air as he re-centered himself. Changbin was experiencing the same as he too recovered. Felix’s eyes shot to Han, Illusion Master, who was returning the gaze with a sharp warning look.
Felix looked at Seungmin who was glaring at Han.
“Get away from her mind right now!” Felix demanded, knowing the only reason Han did that was because Seungmin had been poking at your head.
Seungmin looked away and faced his group before lazily casting his gaze to the open cliff. “She dared me to try it.”
Just as you were smiling to yourself over how easy it was to taunt the Mind Controller, you felt the hairs on the back of your neck stand up and the atmosphere held a strong buzz. Minho took your hand right as a blue buzzing light with great magnitude struck the ground twenty feet away. A person, more specifically a male, stood on the now smoldering black ground as he adjusted himself. Loud cracks and popping left him as he took steps towards you.
He stopped in front of you, eyes scanning your figure, your face, searching your eyes. His gaze pressured you unlike any other. He was undeniably handsome. His eyes were a fierce almond shape with dark luring iris’s, his jawline sharp, lips plump and gorgeous while his nose was straight. His hair was long behind his ears and on the sides of his temples, pitch black in color. Just like his skill, his hair had a kinked curl to it.
Hyunjin. The most lethal Mafia boss to ever rule Malefic. There was no explaining what Hyunjin had done in his reign. It was nothing short of evil.
“Hyunjin,” Minho acknowledged, stepping up beside you.
Hyunjin didn’t tear his eyes away from you, “Minho.”
“Look at me when I’m talking to you.”
Hyunjin only cracked a small smile as his gaze moved to Minho briefly. “I don’t listen to little boys.”
Hyunjin’s attention flew to the strong painful frostbite feeling as his left hand. It burned badly and almost floored him—then it quit. Hyunjin was already looking at you.
“That’s a warning,” you said simply.
“An Ice User,” Hyunjin smiled, noticing his inner circle had gathered behind him. “I could have sworn you were a White Mist User. Shame. I was hoping for a challenge.”
Though Hyunjin’s words rang out, he was very unsure of them. No Ice User had ever given him that much pain. You were something entirely different and he wanted to know what.
Jeongin snorted loudly, having seen your skills up close, knowing that Hyunjin would actually break a sweat going up against you. Hyunjin didn’t miss the mockery.
“We’re not here to fight,” Minho cut in, stepping in front of you. “Though I have complete justification to do just that.”
“Wise thinking.” All of you turned to the new voice. The Healer was wearing something other than his hoodie for once, opting for a black button up and some dress pants. His hair was styled, and he smelled of pine.
“I might advise you to wait until after the funeral is over to avoid adding an additional coffin,” he was looking at Hyunjin as if he would be the one dead. “I’m sure your inner circle would agree.”
You caught the wink he sent you before leisurely walking over to where the coffin rested. Hyunjin gave you a once over before spitting at Minho’s feet.
You let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding as soon as they were far enough away. The four of you shared looks before making your way to the seating area.
Hyunjin mumbled under his breath just enough for Seungmin to hear right as the ceremony started.
“Break her.”
The ceremony was just about halfway done, led by a local preacher. During the ceremony he explained just how much a Peacemaker takes care of his community and how much he contributes. Until a new Peacemaker is born that duty falls to the people for the time being. It was very factual and informative for you to know such things.
But what occupied your mind instead of the preacher speaking during a scripture reading, was if the duty fell to the people while the Peacemaker was gone then you needed to leave town by tonight to avoid disaster.
Thoughts of you destroying everyone here at this moment made your heart race. What if this was what Chan meant by you being the downfall? Or would it be through other means? There were children here from the town along with women and babies. There was no guarantee you would not harm them in the process.
Within minutes, your emotions had taken over and you were beginning to panic. All you could see were the images passing through your mind like a film canister rolling through a film camera. No training had ever been given to control your emotions due to the calm and peacefulness of the mountains. This hadn’t come up before.
Do it.
No, no. You couldn’t have an attack right now. You had to fight it.
Just let it happen.
Now you were slightly shaking, breaths becoming staggered, numbing rushing through parts of your body. Tunnel vision and dizziness. Your stomach turning with nausea. While your thoughts were fogging over, so was the ground. Just like all the other attacks, thick fog began to creep along the ground, alerting some people as it crept past their feet underneath their chairs.
Hyunjin noticed the fog instantly and looked at Seungmin to see him concentrating deeply. Hyunjin was now more than confused as the fog was an indicator of a White Mist user. You could be both an Ice user and a White Mist user, but they weren’t very common.
When you felt that ice cold feeling in the middle of your spine, you panicked. You looked up frantically to see Minho glancing back at you worriedly. From across the aisle, Chan looked at you, knowing exactly what was happening, but remained seated. What sent you into pre-attack was the look on Hyunjin’s face.
Gotcha.
And then a faint breathless whisper right next to your ear, “Do it.”
Chan threw a protection spell around you as thick white fog exploded from you, right before white flames covered you. A drop of sweat fell from his brow as he knelt down on the ground, trying with all his might to prevent those fleeing away from you from injury. Mafia Malefic was up in an instant rushing to attack. Chan was faster, knowing this was not the fate he’d seen many years before. Chan released the protection spell and split the cliff in half, opening it to the fire pits of hell, letting the rift separate both Mafia’s. Hyunjin halted at the edge, ready to attack if things came to that.
Minho was fast at work, getting the rain from the clouds to begin a soothing treatment to calm you. Han and Jeongin remained still at the command of Minho, waiting to jump in and help when called. They took it upon themselves to be physical barriers between you and Mafia Malefic. Though they were your family, it did not settle the nerves spiking in their bodies over the sight of you.
Just before Minho could release the rain, you attacked.
White fire shot straight at Mafia Malefic, aiming at Seungmin who barely dodged. But he wasn’t quick enough to dodge the second as he was hit with a wall of more fire. Minho watched in complete shock and horror as you shot to the sky and put out that thick white mist to snuff everyone out into a disadvantage.
Hyunjin whipped his blue loud popping electricity right from his fingertips as he strategically felt through the mist for any movement. Then he felt it. That ice cold feeling he felt at his hand in stark contrast to the heat coming from the bottom of the split cliff. He spun around just in time to dodge your attack and used a zap attack to try and disable you. When the mist cleared just enough for Hyunjin to see, you had a white fire shield blocking his attack. Your eyes were glowing white, filled with a hatred he’d never seen before.
A cold chill ran down his spine.
“Hyunjin move!” Felix called out right before white fire bolts were raining down on top of him. But Hyunjin was moved not on his own accord.
Jeongin had moved him with the help of his skill to spare him from the worst of the bolts. His shoulder was on fire and his hand was injured, barely escaping the edge of death.
“Don’t attack her!” Han called, using his time skills to know the exact moves you were about to use only seconds before they happened. “You all will die!”
Felix emitted light allowing for better vision. Changbin was now battling you with a blade of mass destruction, however to Hyunjin’s horror, you had your own blade made of the same fire as your shield, repeating spar after spar of sequenced moves to exhaust Changbin.
Then, Changbin was struck down in two moves, completely defenseless as you arched your weapon. Just before you could deliver a devastating blow, you were knocked out cold. You fell to the ground, still bright in white flames. Changbin conjured a massive weapon and made a move to bedhead you. Minho acted fast and used a lightning bolt to block the attack.
“Enough!” Chan roared; hand still extended toward you after using an Anesthetic spell. He was knelt down by an unconscious Seungmin who had deep rose-pink marks on his skin. His clothes had seared holes and his skin was paler than a sheet of paper. Hyunjin came over and took a hold of Seungmin in his arms, wincing at how cold he was. They needed to get back home immediately.
“Don’t touch her!” Chan demanded when Minho went to roll you over onto your back. The flames had ceased and you were now unconscious, but that didn't mean you were safe to be touched. “Or you’ll end up just like him.”
Everyone looked at Seungmin to see if he was still breathing. Barely. Guilt swarmed over Hyunjin knowing he told Seungmin to get into your head which is why you attacked him first. Hyunjin feared if he hadn’t asked Seungmin to do it, he would have been the one you attacked instead.
“You told him to get into her mind didn’t you?” Minho asked, fury slipping off of him like a deadly poison. Hyunjin ignored him and kept looking as his friend, examining wounds he’s never seen before. “Answer me!”
“You are to blame!” Felix cut in. Tension rose as Felix's voice became louder. “He never should have gotten into her head, but you should’ve told everyone what she was! By hiding her and keeping us in the dark is the reason both of them are in this state.”
“I don’t have to tell you anything!” Minho’s voice thundered. Deep rolls of thunder sounded in the distance. “Why would I after you attacked and killed my parents and the Peacemaker? Why would I tell you what she is when all you would do was kill her too?”
Everyone was silent.
“I’d rather keep her a secret and have you lose someone out of sheer stupidity than reveal her and have you take her from me,” Minho’s words were like a knife, cutting through everyone. “At least then you’d know how it feels.”
Hyunjin released Seungmin and extended his hand that was now popping and whirring with electricity. Changbin limped forward and put a hand on Hyunjin’s chest, facing him.
“Not right now,” his voice was strained. He was putting all his strength into his step. “Seungmin is top priority right now.”
Hyunjin shoved Changbin away and faced Minho again. The two Mafia bosses said nothing as it slowly began to sprinkle. Rage was pulsing through Hyunjin’s heart and he wanted nothing more than to rip Minho to shreds.
“What is done in the dark always comes to light,” Minho snapped, instantly grabbing the fist punch Hyunjin threw at him, taking the chance to deliver his own attack. Han jumped straight into the middle and pushed the both of them apart, clearly at his wits end. Hyunjin threw him a dirty smirk with an eye roll as he slow began to back away.
“Stop!” he demanded Minho in a low voice when he made another step to jab. “Don’t let him get under your skin.”
“Get Seungmin back to your headquarters,” Chan looked to Felix who nodded once and helped Changbin haul Seungmin onto their shoulders.
Hyunjin began to laugh slightly, wanting to taunt Minho. “You’re a coward, Minho. You couldn’t even train her to kill me the second I was in front of her. One day you’ll be bowing before me asking for mercy.”
Minho gritted his teeth, “I won’t be there. I’ll be at your cremation. And the best part about it will be her doing it.”
Another sharp laugh escaped Hyunjin as he glared at Minho. What terrified him was he actually feared you doing something like that to him. Not a moment later, Hyunjin was transporting his team back to headquarters.
Chan sealed the cliff back together within seconds afterwards and got straight to work. Minho stood by Chan's side, praying you'd be okay, and he wouldn't lose you. Han placed his hand on Minho's shoulder when Chan was unsuccessful three times in a row. It didn't look good and there was no telling what the outcome would be.
Later in the evening, Hyunjin knelt down next to Seungmin’s bed waiting for Chan to come by. The groans of pain coming from his close friend worried him with every passing second. He couldn't touch Seungmin for fear of hurting him further and his patience with Chan was running thin.
“Why did you do it?” Felix asked from the door. Hyunjin let his head fall to the edge of the bed at the question.
“I shouldn’t have,” Hyunjin mumbled looking at Seungmin once more. “I just wanted to know exactly what she was and why they were hiding her. My inability to stand by and observe almost cost me.”
“You should have known since that night.”
“I didn’t want to believe she was the one who did it.”
Two sets of footsteps echoed down the wood floor hallway, nearing the room Felix, Hyunjin and Seungmin occupied. A few more steps echoed and then Changbin appeared with Chan by his side. The two of them said nothing as Chan clapped a hand on Felix’s shoulder before entering the room. The Healer came over to the bedside and moved around Hyunjin who got up from the floor and out of the Healer's way.
After some long painful minutes of Chan examining Seungmin, he spoke.
“He’ll recover,” he looked through his trusted bag and pulled a few bottles out. “Do you have any clean cloth I can borrow? And a warm basin of water?”
Felix was leaving the room without moments pause to fetch the things Chan requested.
“His wounds will take time to heal,” he continued, “But just like his curse, the wounds will leave their mark.”
“What are those wounds if I may inquire?” Hyunjin asked. Changbin placed himself beside the Mafia boss, curious as well.
Felix came back with the said items and aided Chan in his practice. Chan took the cloths from Felix and answered, “These wounds are frostbite burns. The areas that are worse will leave their mark, but some of them can be persuaded.”
“How?” Changbin asked. Something about the idea of somebody possessing the ability to create wounds like this didn’t settle with him very well.
“I think your boss can tell you that,” Chan replied, dabbing a medicine-soaked cloth onto a burn traced from Seungmin’s left shoulder down in front of his chest to his ribs. Seungmin stirred at the contact and let out a deep groan before his eyes were peeking open. Changbin went around the bed and sat down on the mattress.
“Son of a–” Seungmin groaned, heaving breaths of air as he fought the pain. This face contorted and then slowly relaxed as relief washed over his body. Chan drew back and began to work on another burn, less bad than the previous.
“What is she?” Seungmin gritted out. Sweat covered him now as his body began to fight the wounds on its own. “And why did she explode like that?”
“She’s a White Mist and Fire user,” Chan glanced at Hyunjin who remained expressionless. “She’s the first one of her kind in 10 thousand years. As for why she exploded, she’s dealing with a lot mentally. Don’t blame her for the explosion when you’re the one who poked her.”
“How was I supposed to know when you wouldn’t tell me what was happening?” Hyunjin snapped. Felix gave him a warning stare.
“You wanted to kill her,” Chan simple stated.
“Can you blame me after hearing and seeing the horrors of that night?” Hyunjin barked out irrationally, halting when he realized he had revealed something he meant to keep to himself.
His team stared at him dumbfounded. Hyunjin jumped to answer before they could bombard him with heated questions. “Yes, I was there. I saw a bright light flash and I watched her go into such a state of shock that even I almost forgot what happened. Her parents were dead when she woke up. I didn't do it.”
Chan was now looking at Hyunjin very seriously. Felix had to sit down and both Changbin and Seungmin had grown still, well as still as Seungmin could get.
Hyunjin gulped, “I saw her in the room her parents were, and when they revealed some sort of information to her that was when I saw the bright light. When I looked once more, they were both dead. She was crying over them right as I was discovered in the hallway by a guard.”
“Did you see anything else?” Chan pushed, giving Seungmin a bored look when the Mind Controller spit a nasty word at him over the pain.
“No…” Hyunjin lied.
He did see something else. He knew you saw him but now he was sure you hadn’t been conscious when you saw him. Your eyes had been the same glowing white.
Chan sighed deeply. The stress growing on him hadn’t been this strong in years. He needed to take some time alone to think things over and understand exactly what was going on here. When Chan was leaving, promising to check on Seungmin in the morning, Hyunjin pulled him aside.
“There’s something else." Hyunjin said, his mind reeling over the question. "Do you know anything about soulmates?"
Back at home, the second you regained consciousness, you were in Minho's room under the covers. It took you a few minutes to fully understand why you were in his room. Memories of the funeral came flooding into your mind the instant your feet were on the floor. The rush made your head throb and panic filled your heart when you couldn't remember what happened after you exploded.
Your feet carried you fast across the wooden floor to the door of Minho's room. It opened with a bang against the wall behind it as you threw yourself into the hall, catching your balance on the wall in front of you. Everything was dark. It was night outside and there was no sound in the house.
"Minho?" you called out loudly, walking down the hallway in a panic. "Han? Jeongin?"
No answer.
Fog began to seep in through the windows and underneath doorways the longer you walked the floor plan of your home, looking and searching for any signs of life other than your own. The entire house was dark and no one was in their rooms asleep. Their rooms were a mess from getting ready for the funeral just like you left them and there was no note left for you explaining what was happening.
When you came to the living room, you collapsed on the floor in the center of the room, letting out a sob as tears streamed down your face.
Y/n, you will be the downfall of Mafia Grim.
The words stung your heart and you gripped your hair, yanking at the stands. How could this have happened? It was just like the night your parents died. Why was it that when you experienced an episode as strong as you did that night and like the one last night, that people died or disappeared? What was the root of all of this?
A tear escaped your eye at the sound of Chan's words repeating itself over and over in your mind. Taunting and tormenting you to the point of no return. You couldn't live with yourself over what happened. The truth of the matter was Minho was gone. Han and Jeongin were gone and there was no way of getting them back.
The mountains were the place you needed to go, to escape. You needed to get far away from everyone.
Hours later, deep into the forest is where you found yourself, aimlessly trying for the mountains. Each step you took only quickened as your breathing became heavy and you felt your chest caving in with your pulse rushing in your ears. This panicking had to stop, or you’d explode again. You could not bare to loose control again. More tears were streaming down your face.
“Don’t tell me,” a voice echoed loudly, halting your steps as you frantically began glancing around you. “You're running away to try and be….mmm what could it be? A hero? A protector? A good sister?”
You whorled around to see none other than Hyunjin. He smirked deeply, “Don’t make me laugh.”
Despite your current state you couldn’t help the snarl coming from your lips, “Says the one who’s a clown making a joke out of his choice of location right now.”
A wicked sociopath smile creeps onto his face as he tucks his fingers behind his back. “Then you’re the perfect punchline to my little joke.”
“Bite me, see what happens.”
“It would be fun.”
He didn't deserve a response. With a quick step you turn back around and began walking in the direction that you were going in before he showed up and stopped you.
“I know what's happened,” he called. You hated the way your feet stopped in place at his words. “Running away will not get them back nor can you find them yourself all alone.”
A scoff coughed up from your chest, “Oh yeah and I’m supposed to believe that you know what I can and can't accomplish on my own?”
“I know you are capable of finding them on your own, but I also know that if they're gone, you're going to be next. You're venerable Y/n. I know it and so does whoever it is that killed the Peacemaker and took your family."
Silence passed for a beat. His words rang true in the air and you hated it. You hated how he was right and more importantly, you hated how you knew this from the beginning and chose to ignore it.
“What are you proposing I do then?” you inquired, throwing your hands up dramatically as you let every defense you had up, down. You were tired. So incredibly tired.
“I don’t reveal my plans to prying ears.”
You glanced around realizing he wasn't referring to you, and suddenly you felt a hundred different things listening in on the two most dangerous people in the valley. You had to agree with him on keeping this conversation private.
“You’ll just have to trust me.” he finished.
For a moment you gave it a thought, going over every scenario and instance you could conjure up before finalizing your thoughts. Maybe if you went with him, he could help you get Minho back. With a few steps you stood in front of him, “Lead the way.”
He smirked once more and extended his hand for you to take. Unbeknownst to you, Hyunjin noticed the tears on your face. He would fix this, he just needed you to accept his offer and then he would know.
You furrowed your eyebrows and rejected his hand. Hyunjin only rolled his eyes as you spoke, “I said I’d follow you, not take your hand.”
Hyunjin looked at you incredulously, “Do you know just how far you’ve walked? It would take us three hours before we reached my headquarters.”
Three hours?! Had you really been so lost in your thoughts that you didn’t realize just how far you’ve walked?
“Fine. But we’re going my way not yours.”
“No deal.”
“I don’t know you which means I’m not allowing you to take us through your means of apparation.” You snarled meanly.
Hyunjin glared at you, “I could say the same thing except for I didn’t almost kill everyone so automatically my way seems safer.”
Pain struck you in the chest at his words. The thought of Minho being dead almost had you dying from a broken heart. A huff escaped you as the guilt overwhelmed you. You hadn’t meant to almost kill everyone. But according to your anxiety that’s exactly what you meant to do.
A breeze blew by as the two of you stood together. It was warm and welcoming, drying up the tears welling in your eyes. You turned your head away from the Mafia boss and simply nodded, placing your hand in his. To your surprise, his hand was gentle and soft. Hyunjin only gripped enough to keep a hold on you as pops and zaps filled your ears followed by a bright electric blue flash.
Your feet sunk into the surface underneath you slightly as you took in your surroundings.
The room was welcoming, white furniture, dark cement-colored walls, herbs and plants decorating the window to the East. A lush white carpet gave cushion to your feet and a great white comforted bed sat quietly on the south wall. The rest of the room was spacious. A bathroom sat directly opposite the bed.
“Rest if you need and get cleaned up,” Hyunjin spoke, lighting a candle over on the desk. “When you’re finished, touch the wire running along the wall.”
Sure enough, there was a very thin wire running along the perimeter of the room, almost snug with the wall.
Then he was gone. For maybe half an hour you stood in the middle of the room questioning and wondering just exactly what you were thinking when you agreed to come with him.
Eventually, you explored the bathroom (a huge white tub, a shower with three different shower heads, a toilet with enough buttons to confuse you, two sinks and a linen closet full of the softest towels you’d ever touched) long enough to waste more time before deciding to shower. It took longer when you couldn’t figure out how things worked. What kept you even longer was the hot water and how baffled you were to find the exact scent of shampoo you used.
To say you were skeptical when you finally touched the wire running along the wall, would be an understatement. You were officially creeped out by your scenario. After a few seconds, small bead-like pulses of blue light began running down the wire toward the door. When you were out into the hall, both sides of the hall lit up blinking in the direction you needed to go, like an airport runway.
With a good, paced step, you follow the lights all the way into an open dining room. The hallways were similar to your room but much darker due to the small number of lights igniting the ceiling. The floor was marble which was slightly darker than the other flooring you'd been walking on.
After a few minutes, you came upon the dining room, entering it. Discomfort swarmed you like a beehive when you saw who was sitting at the table.
Changbin and Felix.
Even looking at you seemed detestable in Changbin’s book as Felix turned his head to face you, providing a simple nod and then he was returning to his plate. You remained at the entrance not daring to move. Their presence reminded you why you agree to go with Hyunjin in the first place. Your family.
“We promise not to bite,” Felix’s deep voice echoed slightly. “If you can promise the same.”
No answer.
“Changbin,” came a higher, smoother voice. You looked to your left to see Hyunjin descending a set of stairs into the dining room. “Care to greet our guest.”
Changbin scoffed slightly, “I won’t entertain your jokes Hyunjin.”
A lick of flame stirred inside you. Hyunjin ticked his tongue rapidly at his Blade Conjurer. “Now, now, don’t attempt to stir anything out of its sleep.”
“Don’t speak of me as if I don’t possess a soul or contain feelings,” you interrupted. Now you had all three of their gazes trained on you. Felix glanced at the other two before nodding.
"That's fair," he said lightly, "Apologies."
It took you a bit before you sat down at the table and even after completing that task, you didn’t eat.
Changbin complained about the only vacant seat being next to him when Hyunjin went to sit down. With little care, Hyunjin simply put the chair next to Felix who didn’t seem to mind at all, though he'd always been a more reasonably tolerable person in Mafia Malefic.
“So, in order to help you, I need your full cooperation,” Hyunjin began, taking a bite out of his food. “Then I can tell you what we'll require to complete our task.”
Your full cooperation? Like hell you were going to give in that easily. “I need to know exactly what I’m getting myself into before I give you my full cooperation.”
“No deal.”
He says that a lot…
“Put yourself in my shoes for a minute,” you stared straight into his eyes as you spoke. “I’m in the opposing Mafia’s headquarters, sitting with the opposing enemy, being offered help that won’t be revealed until I sell my entire cooperation over to the boss. Now you tell me, would you say yes if you were in my shoes?”
Felix gulped and reached for his cup awkwardly, giving Hyunjin a look before taking a drink. The Mafia boss didn't like the look his second in command gave him. Hyunjin only stared back at you, looking as if he knew something you didn’t.
The tension in the room was palpable and not getting any thinner. How long was it going to be like this before two dominant personalities agreed on equal control or one of the two caved? You needed to keep your independence and not rely solely on Hyunjin to help you find Minho, Han, and Jeongin. You needed to make it clear that the Mafia boss couldn't control you.
The room began to get cold. The hair on the back of your neck stood up as fear zapped down your spine. No, no, no, no, no...
You were up from your seat in an instant and backing away from the three of them. You knew why there was only three of them dining with you tonight instead of four. You knew they would all be in the same state if you didn't get out of the room. This was a mistake. No matter how evil they were, you couldn't kill them when you needed their help.
"Y/n," Hyunjin began softly, standing up. You panicked and held out your hand for him to stop.
"No, please, don't come near me," your voice was loud as the rolling mist began to filter in through the openings in the room. "I don't want to hurt you."
For a split second in the moment of Changbin getting up and yelling for Hyunjin to take care of you and get rid of a potential attack, you saw Hyunjin's gaze soften slightly as he ignored your cries for him to stop coming closer to you. How could he feel and react this way toward you with so little information and knowledge of you? How could he when he didn't know you?
"Kill her now!" Changbin's voice rang through your ears as it bounced off the stone and echoed. Panic filled you to the brim, choking you as you looked at Hyunjin fearfully right before everything exploded. You saw Hyunjin jump toward you; a warm touch engulfed your body sending a spark through you right before you lost consciousness, and everything went black.
The next day you found yourself next to your window, looking out. Due to the sworn secrecy, you never knew exactly where Mafia Maleifc's headquarters were. Now that it was daylight and you could see everything in vast majority, you knew exactly where you were. Hidden deep on the other side of the main valley in a deep forest canyon where the second biggest valley lay. Hyunjin must have had someone enchant the place to hide it from the view. From what you could observe, it appeared the fortress was built into the side of the canyon wall.
Rich green and deep cement colored rock was all you could see from your window besides the massive drop to the sloping rock below your room. It was beautiful and private which was comforting. It soothed you like when you lived in the mountains. No one to bother you or see you. It was like you'd never be harm to anyone again. Though you knew better than to think that.
A light caught your eye. It was the wire summoning you to Felix's office.
Last night didn't end very well. When Hyunjin refused to see your side of doing things, and you became anxious, that thing inside your head began to chant for you to get out of the building. You lost all consciousness and when you woke, you were back in your room.
Chan had been there next to you, tending to you and nursing you back to your healthy state. He informed you hadn't injured anybody, thankfully, and everything around you stayed intact. That information struck you with surprise.
"Hey," Chan's voice was soft as he gently laid your awaking figure down against the soft comforter of the bed. "You're okay, just take your time."
Your body felt hot, and your limbs ached deeply. Out of all your attacks this was very different. What confused you even more was the white figure-eight like band wrapped around your left thigh, right below your hip. You would find this later when you changed into something for bed. Unlike most of your attacks where you felt anxious and afraid after the fact, you didn't feel anxious or out of control after today's attack or while you were in the middle of it. You needed answers.
"What happened?" you asked after a minute of silence. "Why am I feeling this way?"
"Explain to me what you're feeling," Chan countered. He knew exactly why you were feeling this way. Hyunjin had him on standby before it happened, knowing that it would. Chan also knew exactly why the attack felt different for you. Now he was curious to know what you'd felt and seen on your end.
"I feel hot and achy," you explained, tapping into your central NeuroSystems to try and understand what else was different. There was something pulsing that was helping you stay grounded and feeling calm. You shut your eyes slowly to really search for the source of that feeling. Endorphins. It was Endorphins that were keeping you calm and... happy. When you went to explain more you couldn't collect your thoughts to overcome the feeling.
"What do you feel, Y/n?" Chan was sincere. You blinked a few times, trying to find words to explain it.
"Chan, something happened. Something I can't even place." to your relief, Chan only nodded as if he understood. "Do you know what it is?"
"I do," Chan nodded. But before you could launch into a heap of questions, Chan continued, "It is not my place to tell you why you are feeling this way, however, I can tell you that from now on, you won't have another attack like you used to have. You won't hurt anyone ever again."
Now you were buzzing with questions. "How is that possible?"
Chan shushed you and pressed a firm, yet gentle, hand on your shoulder to lay you back down against the pillows. "I can't be the one to explain it. Just know that you should have full confidence to practice and learn to know your true powers without harming anyone."
Chan refused to give you anymore answers as he helped you recover and mend you before you went to sleep for the night. Before he left you, he promised to be at your disposal whenever you needed, all the while encouraging you to take and work with Mafia Malefic. It took a few tries, but eventually you promised to try before giving up completely. Truth be told, you didn't know if asking for their help in finding Minho would be useful or not and you wouldn't know until you went to the office. Tomorrow you would make your final decision.
So here you were, standing by your window, dressed in clothes that were comfortable but easy to defend yourself in, as you stared at that pulsing blue wire. One side of you knew you needed to go, and the other half was stubbornly keeping you in place. It wouldn't hurt to keep them a few minutes. Deciding to be fashionably late satisfied your stubborn side enough to move you from your spot and follow the pulsing blue light.
You arrived at a double door entrance into a pit-like room with shelves and shelves of books and a great table in the center. A great big hole at the top provided the light into the very bottom where you located Hyunjin and Felix. They were both talking in low tone voices, having a deep conversation about something. You sent a rush of mist like water droplets to fall over them, announcing your arrival. They got the message and looked up to see you staring down at them.
One look at the stairs made you want to curse. Surely, they didn't go up and down that many steps daily. You'd be winded and done for the day if you attempted to descend those. Without much thought, you carefully climbed over the railing and jumped off the edge, allowing the water droplets in the air to slow your descent, enjoying the way the rush of wind flowed through your hair and across your face. You landed softly on the floor at the bottom of the pit right in front of Hyunjin and Felix.
"Good morning—"
"You're late." Hyunjin cut Felix off, giving you a roll of his eyes.
"And you woke up on the wrong side of the bed," you sneered at him. Who does he think he is?
"I don't sleep in a bed." Hyunjin rolled his eyes again. Doesn't sleep in a bed? Then where—no you don't need to know. That wasn't important right now.
"Enough," Felix dragged out, extending his hand for you to take, which you did. He began to pull you toward the middle of the room. "We have work to do."
Hyunjin grabbed your arm right as you went by him and pulled you back, pressing his lips to the shell of your ear. "Keep your tongue tied, or else I will do it for you."
The rush of endorphins flooded you and you thought you were having a different reaction between your legs, like urinating yourself, but remembered the band around your thigh. It was becoming warm. The reaction had you stumped, and you could tell Hyunjin knew exactly what was happening to you. The slight smirk on his lips didn't go unnoticed by you. You yanked your arm out of his grasp with the little remaining control you had and spit at his feet.
"I'd like to see you try." you revealed in the disappeared smirk and anger now prevalent in his eyes.
Felix led you over to the center of the pit right next to the table. Before him was a great map surrounded by books on different areas in your country. There were also a few history books, mainly on the Peacemaker and Mafia Grim. Your hand reached for the book on your family when Felix stopped you.
"We'll have time to read that later, right now you need to tell me all the events leading up to the Peacemaker's funeral."
"All of them?" you asked, anxiously to reveal everything that had happened. Hyunjin came over to the table and sat down at one of the chairs, busying himself with a pen and a sheet of paper. Felix only nodded.
"Well—"
Hyunjin interrupted, "And in as much detail as you can remember."
A scowled appeared on your face at his interruption and audacity. Felix took the pen next to him and threw it at Hyunjin's head, completely ignoring the cry and fury on Hyunjin's face once the pen made contact. You didn't miss the small smile that appeared on Felix's face as he turned his attention back to you. Hyunjin seemed to let it pass which struck something inside you. And then, a small smile broke across your face too.
The rest of the morning you shared all that had happened leading up to the funeral. You kept some personal things, like your attacks, to yourself only informing how many had occurred since then.
"There has to be a correlation between everything happening around us and also directly to you," Hyunjin spoke up, focusing on a spot on the table as he tried to make sense of everything in his head. The room became silent as the three of you thought through all the information to see if there were any red strings attached.
"More importantly," Felix reached for the Mafia Grim history book. "Is there someone angry enough to take out Mafia Grim all at once?"
"Let's not acknowledge the elephant in the room," Hyunjin's tone dripped with sarcasm as he let his feet come off the table surface. Felix raised an eyebrow at you when you didn't say anything despite the words being directed at you.
You rolled your eyes, "I have no doubt that it could be Mafia Malefic that kidnapped them. How you could be playing me right now like a cat with yarn, reveling in the fact you have complete control. However, I'm willing to play my cards."
"It's not as simple as us just kidnapping them," Felix spoke, heaving a sigh as his body relaxed into his chair. "If we wanted to get rid of Mafia Grim completely, which we can't, it would've been done long ago. Not now all of a sudden."
"You tried to before," you gritted out. "What's stopping you this time?"
Hyunjin leaned forward, clearly pissed off. "How about the fact that in order to take Mafia Grim down completely, you would have to be weak. To our unfortunate luck, Mafia Grim has displayed and demonstrated the exact opposite for as long as I can remember. Also, how about the known fact that Mafia Malefic wasn't responsible for killing your parents."
"Choose your next words very carefully," you said. Felix raised his eyebrows at you in surprise.
"As if you'd be stupid enough to attack me in my own home," Hyunjin scoffed. "You might work on that temper while you live under my roof." He got up from his seat and straightened his tight shirt. "And while you're doing that, maybe educate yourself on what happened the night your parents died instead of believing what everyone feeds you."
You shot up to attack when you heard him mumble, "Thought you'd at least have your own spine."
Felix pressed a hand to your stomach area and stopped you from moving forward. When Hyunjin had gone, you settled back into your seat and let out a strong huff. The view of the Mafia Grim book stared at you as you let your anger fester inside you. You needed to find them. You needed to get your revenge on whoever did this. Felix ran his fingers through his hair as he opened the Mafia Grim history book and jumped back into your investigating.
Every morning for two weeks, you gathered in the office with Felix and sometimes Hyunjin too. You narrowed possible areas and potential people on the suspect list. It was gradual and none of them were solid enough to completely know for sure. Every night you continued your search, sometimes asking Minho to send you some sort of sign on where they were. To help you in your search to find him.
One particular morning you positioned yourself in front of Felix at the table with your head laying on your folded arms, listening to him go over some information regarding the Peacemaker and some of the enemies he had. You weren't really listening due to how physically exhausted you were from last night's events when you went walking to clear your mind.
Your feet carried you far until you came upon a river rushing rapidly. It was pitch black out with only the half crescent moon creating little light to guide yourself.
In the spur of the moment, you let your fog creep onto the water as you took a seat at the bank of the river to watch. You played with the fog like it was smoke in your hand, enjoying nature in its stillness. The stars twinkled above you in masses of millions, comforting you oddly enough. It didn't take much to prompt you to stick your feet into the rushing water and let the water soothe you.
A cricket began to chirp as you released a slight mist into the air to create some humidity for the life around you. In the peace of the moment, you closed your eyes and asked deep down for Minho to send you some sort of sign. You waited. A breath...nothing. Defeated, you huffed a breath and hung your head shamefully, letting the tears fall down your face. How was it that you couldn't find him? Were you so weak that you couldn't even find your own brother?
The feeling of something touching your leg had you flinching away. You looked at what had touched you only to see a small white rabbit twitching its nose at you curiously. The thundering of your heart was all you felt as you slowly relaxed and extended the back of your hand to its nose as an offering of peace. It inspected your hand briefly before hopping closer and nibbling on the plant by the water. Its fur was soft as you stroked its back lightly.
"Hello," you whispered out to it. It carried on as you continued to pet it gently.
A force sealed your lips completely shut as your body lifted into the air. Panic nearly choked you as you struggled against the strong force taking control of you. The sight below you of the rushing river that you were now suspended over had you thrashing harder. Your eyes scanned the clearing desperately to try and see who was behind this. A hooded figure in the trees was all you saw right before you went under the water. Having not taken a breath of steady air before you were bound, you were already struggling for air.
The force pulled you deeper into the water all the way to the bottom of the river. Rocks scrapped against your body as you thrashed around to fight against whatever was holding you. Having no more strength and will to hold your breath, you inhaled deeply. Water burned your nostrils and throat as your lungs lit up in flames at the amount of water now occupying the air space. More water filled your stomach and lungs as you continued to fight. Black clouded your vision, and you were still inhaling water after a few seconds longer. Within a few more second all your strength left you and you went still. This was it. This is how you were going to die.
Everything became light for a brief moment of your consciousness before something solid wrapped around your frame and you were being pulled upward. Gravity weighed on you greatly as you landed on bank. A strong hand violently pressed into your chest, forcing water up your throat and nose. The feeling had you regaining consciousness, coughing and vomiting water onto the grass. Everything hurt. Everything.
Huffing and slight coughing was next to you as you looked at your rescuer. Hyunjin.
"Is she okay?" a voice filled the air as you began vomiting again. Hyunjin crawled over to you and held you up as best as he could while you heaved for air. He looked through the dripping wet strands of hair hanging in his eyes and on his face at the Light User and Blade Conjurer who were standing a few feet away.
Hyunjin only nodded, patting your back slightly. He let you collapse onto the ground when you stopped vomiting.
"Who was it?" Hyunjin asked, looking to the two standing. They exchanged a glance.
"We didn't see who it was, but they ran away as soon as we attacked to keep their identity hidden." Changbin spoke up.
"Get her back to headquarters," Hyunjin mumbled, making a move to stand. "I need to check the perimeter and track down who it was."
You reached out for Hyunjin's arm when he began to move away. Hyunjin stilled as he felt your hand. Words could not form in your throat due to the rawness in your vocal cords, but Hyunjin didn't need words when all you did was squeeze his hand.
"Changbin," Hyunjin huffed, slipping an arm under your neck and the back of your knees. "Run a perimeter around the river, and hurry."
Hyunjin lifted you in his hold as he motioned for Felix to grab onto his shoulder. The three of you were back at headquarters in seconds. Heat surrounded you as you began to cough violently, water scraping its way out of your lungs and onto your chest. Everything still felt on fire as Hyunjin laid you on a surface.
"Call for Chan immediately," Hyunjin began beating your back to help you cough up more fluid. Within another minute, Chan was walking through the door, eyebrows furrowed at the sight of you.
"What happened?" he asked, replacing Hyunjin's place as he pressed a stethoscope to your wet chest to hear what was happening inside.
"It was an attack from someone," Hyunjin said, taking your hand that reached for him. Chan looked at your joined hands and pondered deeply about it as he went to work on drying up the water on the inside of your lungs. It hurt like hell, like you were becoming ash, but the IV in your arm, inserted before Chan began working, was helping you stay hydrated during the process.
"Okay," he pulled out some bark and gave you a cup of steaming tea. "Take a sip of the tea to soothe your throat and then eat the bark."
Hyunjin got behind you and braced you into a sitting position, acting as your anchor. The Healer aided you when you struggled to swallow and slowly, you began to feel better. Your head fell back into the Mafia boss's shoulder from exhaustion when the pain ceased into almost nothing.
"Y/n," Chan's voice was tender and caring. "You can't go off on your own like this."
"I'm well aware now," you grumbled, voice still hoarse.
"Did you see who it was?" Chan asked, packing his things back up. You shook your head and watched Chan and Hyunjin exchange uncertain glances.
"I only saw a hooded figure."
Hyunjin unconsciously squeezed your elbows gently in his hands, leaving you feeling warmer than you had a few seconds ago. His presence, being your rescuer, comforted you and made you feel safer. It was reassuring.
Felix's words sounded distant as you slowly came back to reality. He didn't seem to notice you had dosed out of reality for a bit. After a few minutes longer, you noticed the light Felix had created to give light to your materials laid out on the table. You focused on one individual ray of light and reached deep within yourself to cast a thin layer of mist right at the light.
A rainbow appeared softly, shining brightly for a second, then fading as the water evaporated into the air.
Felix caught the rainbow in the corner of his eye and paused in his sentence. He'd never seen anyone do that so closely to him. Subtly, he moved the light a bit closer to you as you created more mist. The rainbow was a lot brighter this time, lasting longer. You hadn't registered the silence until the door to the office opened. Hyunjin stepped into the room and closed the door. At his presence you sat up straight.
The last you saw of him was when he walked you to your room and enforced more protective spells around it to help you feel safer while sleeping. Truthfully, you wanted him to stay with you and hold you due to how fearful you were, but you kept your mouth shut and nodded simply when he bid you a good night.
"Good afternoon." Hyunjin greeted, he set down a cup of hot tea, from herbs left by Chan, in front of you and rubbed your back lightly. "How are you feeling?"
You offered him a small grateful smile as you nodded and pick up the mug, "Better."
Hyunjin was satisfied with the answer as he dragged up a chair to sit on.
"So Changbin could only trace the attackers whereabouts two miles South before they disappeared," Hyunjin was pointing at the location points on the large map of the valley. "If they headed South then that only leaves us with three options. The Healers cabin, the Breath Takers located in the sharp points of the mountains, and lastly the Peacemaker's Ruins."
Breath Takers...soul sucking monsters. You prayed that Minho, Han, and Jeongin hadn't been taken by those things. Unfortunately, there was a very high chance, and it made your stomach turn.
"Did Chan see anything?" Felix asked, surprised at the mention of the Healer. You thought about Chan. If anyone saw anything it'd be him.
Hyunjin shook his head, "Changbin did find traces of Feverfew near the area. I questioned Chan about it, and he said someone broke into his supplies a few days ago and he's been trying to catch them. Now that he sees a connection, he's not pleased. Needless to say, whoever this is, they won't try to cross him again."
"I think we should call it a day," Felix began to close up books. He looked to you, "You need rest."
There was no arguing with him since you felt so tired. Sleep sounded wonderful; you might have considered a bath if the fear of drowning wasn't going to give you a heart attack. Somewhere deep inside, you knew you had to overcome that fear though.
Felix departed when Changbin came to get him for other responsibilities. It was just you and Hyunjin now. There wasn't any tension or animosity between the two of you which was welcome. The two of you slowly began to clean up the office and reorganize it, silently. You made no effort to strike up a conversation due to your sudden shyness. The question you wanted to ask seemed a bit personal and you didn't want to come across as nosy.
"I think that's all," Hyunjin finally broke the silence and turned to face you. He gave you a short smile before making his way over to the stairs.
"Wait, Hyunjin?" your voice came out rushed as if you were afraid that he was suddenly going to disappear on you. He paused by the steps and gave you his attention, watching as you came over to his side. "Will you let me take you to the top?"
"Take me?" Hyunjin raised his eyebrows in surprise. You looked away for a moment from slight embarrassment, but nodded, nevertheless. The mafia boss pondered over the request for a moment before deciding to let you take him to the top of the steps.
"Okay," you breathed realizing you didn't think you'd get this far and wasn't sure exactly how you were going to take hold of him to get him up to the top of the stairs. You reached down and gently took his hands, wrapping them around your waist and securing your arms around his neck. The new proximity brought your faces closer together and pressed your bodies flush against each other. You knew you couldn't hide the small blush that appeared on your face as you tried to focus on lifting the two of you to the top of the stairs.
"Y/n, wait," Hyunjin whispered. You opened your eyes and looked into his, suddenly feeling your heart beating faster. What was wrong with you? If Minho saw you like this, he'd bury you into the ground himself and disown you until his death. You felt Hyunjin's arms wrap around you a bit tighter. "Let me show you something."
You didn't dare say anything this close to him, so you simply nodded, putting your trust into his hands. There was something about the way he held you that made you never want to leave his arms again. It was as if there was an invisible pull keeping you tethered to him. The feeling made you sick to your stomach since you didn't know what it meant, and you had been raised to hate this man with your entire being. All of that was slowly unraveling.
Within a flash of light, the two of you disappeared from headquarters.
Rushing wind whipped around you and the roaring of water filled your ears. A waterfall. When you heard the sound of water and noticed that you were extremely high up, you tightened your grip on Hyunjin. Heights didn't agree with you well and often intimidated you while the sound was traumatic. This waterfall seemed to be the tallest you've ever been to or seen.
"Are you afraid of heights?" Hyunjin's voice penetrated over the roaring water of the waterfall. You looked at him.
"I'm afraid of a lot of things," you admitted. The expression on his face changed. It was one of understanding.
Hyunjin slowly released you, keeping a hand firmly grasped onto your arm to secure you, "Me too."
He pulled you down the side of the waterfall down to a small hidden path just wide enough for one person to walk on. Hyunjin went first, keeping his hand in yours all the while guiding you along the edge of the waterfall, right underneath it. You focused your attention on the mist pouring off the waterfall, moving it away from the two of you to keep you dry against the cooler weather. Hyunjin thanked you through his body language right as he went under the rushing water.
"Do you trust me?" Hyunjin paused, waiting.
You looked at him for a second wondering why he was suddenly asking you this after you agreed to let him take you from the office without so much as knowing just exactly where he was taking you to trusting him through your fear. His question was a genuine one, asking for reassurance that you felt comfortable and safe before moving forward. It was new.
"Only if you promise not to throw me over a cliff," you joked. The joke settled well with Hyunjin, and he took it as a yes that you did in fact in this moment, trust him.
"Then close your eyes for me."
A rush of chills decorated your skin as you closed your eyes for him. Hyunjin noticed the bumps appeared on your skin and smiled to himself. Gently, he took both of your hands and pulled you through a hidden archway right under the waterfall. Your ears picked up on the gentle falling of more water as you smelled a deep water-like earth smell mixed with floral. The rush of the waterfall was gone. Hyunjin stopped slowly and stepped to the side.
"Okay, open."
A soft gasp left your lips as your eyes looked at the scenery in front of you. The two of you were inside a beautiful cenote. Flowers lined the walls, drinking from the water falling through the open hole in the river. The light reflected off the water making it sparkle. Small beams of light reflected onto the stone walls not covered in deep magenta flowers. The sight was amazing and one you'd never seen.
"It's beautiful," you smiled at Hyunjin, stepping forward to dip your hand in the water. It was lukewarm and crystal clear.
"Do you want to swim?" his voice was careful. You looked back at him with a puzzled look. Hyunjin only smiled, "The water has healing minerals in it. It'll help soothe sore muscles and replenish the body, but if it's too much for you considering last night..."
The thought was sweet. "But I don't have a swimsuit, and I won't go in naked."
Hyunjin laughed, his laughter echoing off the walls. "I wouldn't ask you to get naked, and your training clothes are sewn to make you a swimsuit if you ever find yourself needing to be in water."
Hyunjin, being a man, gulped down the idea presenting itself. He had to stay focused, or he would lose his control and blow everything. You raised one eyebrow right before your skeptical look changed into shock as Hyunjin unzipped his shirt and pulled it off. He was sculpted like a Greed god with broad shoulders, big arms, and a toned chest with a few abs. He tied back his hair and transformed his pants into shorts before stepping into the water, sharing your gaze.
What was this man doing to you?
"The water is nice," he taunted softly, splashing water onto his skin to make it shine against the light. You swallowed hard.
"Turn around," you chided. Hyunjin laughed and rolled his eyes before turning around. His back is ripped too??
It took you a few minutes, but you eventually figured out how to transform your outfit into a two-piece bathing suit, not thrilled with how much it was lacking in coverage, but satisfied enough with what it was covering. You placed your clothes next to his and tied your hair up just like Hyunjin had. You took a deep breath and slowly stepped into the water, letting it engulf you up to your waist.
"Okay," you said softly. "You can turn around."
Hyunjin only looked over his shoulder, wishing he hadn't as his insides turned inside out after seeing you in your swimsuit. Your chest and neckline looked so soft to him and your shoulders too. He wanted nothing more than to touch you and kiss every inch of skin on those areas. Wanting to show you just how much you affected him. Playing it cool, he smiled and treaded into the water further; he swam closer to the water softly falling over the edges of the wide whole in the middle of the cavern and waited for you to join him, which you did with deep breaths.
Since the water was still and crystal clear, it was a bit easier to force yourself to walk toward Hyunjin. He met you halfway and took your hands in his, helping you feel grounded. It wasn't as hard when he was touching you.
The two of you soaked in the mineral water and allowed the water to heal injuries and sore muscles, which you in fact had quite a few. Hyunjin had a few cuts and bruises on his back and chest that you watched heal wondering if he acquired them while trying to save you last night.
"How do you know about this place?" you spoke after a long while.
"Chan told me about it a long time ago," Hyunjin said, swimming a little closer to you as the conversation struck up. "Over the last few weeks, we've been bringing Seungmin up here to help heal his wounds."
Guilt overwhelmed you at the mention of the boy you'd almost killed. You thought about going to apologize in person, but he was so well hidden in the compound that it was difficult for you to build up the courage to seek him out. It did bring you some comfort that a place like this was here for him during his healing process. Not knowing how you gave him the wounds, scarred you beyond measure.
"Oh," you replied softly, looking away for a moment to tie your thoughts back together after wondering about Seungmin. Maybe Hyunjin would be honest with you, so you took a leap and asked, "Is he okay?"
Hyunjin raised his eyebrows slightly before nodding gently, "He's recovering. He's awake more now that his wounds are mostly healed. With time he'll be back to his normal self."
You only nodded. Hyunjin noticed the guilt even before you asked the question. He sees that a lot in you whenever things go sour or mentions of past horrors come up in conversation. Hyunjin avoided those if he could in order to make you not feel deep levels of guilt that might manifest itself.
When your legs began to get tired you caught yourself slipping into the water a bit further. Hyunjin moved before you registered it, taking you in his arms and holding you up. You inhaled heavily at the close proximity and looked into his eyes. They were a beautiful chocolate brown with sparkles of reflected light coming down as he looked into your own eyes and searched your face.
Hyunjin Mafia of Malefic was incredibly handsome through his visuals but also through the way he held himself when he walked or stood, when he sat down and gazed over a crowd, but more importantly through the way he touched and handled you. His hands being gentle and respectful as they held you at your waist and the soft gaze in his eyes when he looked at you made you melt slightly in place. It was very hard to keep your distance when he gave you nothing to stand on, keeping you suspended all the time.
The longer you stared at him, the closer he pulled you into his chest. His soft skin against your own was addicting and enticing. With every passing second, your heart rate sped up, beating rapidly. And just when you didn't think it could progress further, Hyunjin pressed his lips against yours for a brief second.
You gasped, pulling back slightly to stare at him with surprise. His grip on you tightened a bit as he waited for you to say something. Something about the way he pulled back didn't sit right with you as you moved your hands to rest just under his ears and returned the kiss. This time Hyunjin didn't allow for either of you to pull back as his hand moved to hold the middle of your back, to press you against him, and the other holding the underside of your left thigh.
When he needed air, which took him a long while, he pulled back and inhaled deeply before attending to your neck. You tipped your head back to give him better access to your collarbones and Jugular area enjoying the way his hot plump lips felt against your skin. He kissed your chest before his lips came back up to kiss yours, hard. You did not miss the way his hands were kneading the flesh of your skin while his lips bruised yours.
"Hyunjin," you breathed out, closing your eyes when you felt his hands at your waist. He rested his forehead against yours, heaving for air as his brain fogged up.
"If you say my name like that again," Hyunjin panted, kissing your lips again. "I will not be able to hold myself back."
A small laugh escaped your lips before you ducked your head into his neck. Now it was his turn to laugh as he squeezed you in a hug, resting his temple against yours. The water was a bit warmer as your powers let heat flow from you. You couldn't tell if it was the minerals in the water or Hyunjin that were making you feel better; you wanted it to be the latter.
For a few hours, you let yourself forget all your stress as you swam around cenote with Hyunjin, being playful and bold with him. You let him kiss you and make you feel like a queen, you let him touch you and worship you like you were going to be gone from him in the next second. He let you do the same, kissing him deeply and letting himself be shaped by your touch. It was healing for the both of you even though you both knew things would not be the same when it was time to return to headquarters.
By evening, you had showered and dressed yourself into some more comfortable clothes. It was close to dinner time and despite having a very intimate moment with Hyunjin and still trying to wrap your head around the feelings you were experiencing, it did not deter you from your search for Minho. The idea of Minho finding out what you did with Hyunjin in that cenote made you laugh softly to yourself. He'd blow his top off at just the thought.
First, you needed to find any strengths or weaknesses on Breath Takers and also more history surrounding the three areas suspected from this morning. This strategy had been one of the first of many you learned when growing up under your parents. Always start with information to better able yourself. The library was where you were going to start.
The problem for you was going to be finding it. The hallways all looked the same but if you walked long enough you might find it and get more information before dinner started. Minutes had passed and you were slowly leaving a trail mist on the floor to help you find your way back when you came upon a windowed hallway. It piqued your interest enough to make the right turn, seeing that the windows looked out over the river. It was a bridge hallway.
The water rushed below, surrounded by deep green trees and shrubbery. Suspended at the same level as the hallway was a balcony with seating and tables to sit at. The longer you observed it, the more you were able to see what was behind the glass window beyond it. With a few more steps, the light glaring on the glass disappeared and you saw it.
A shelf full of books.
When you entered the library, it was so quiet you could hear yourself breathing. Taking in the books made you realize that this wasn't a normal library with books labeled and sections on display to help your search. All of the books were of a deep brown with thick heavy spines, dozens of pages, and no titles on the front. Maybe you could get lucky.
You decided to start on the left side and work your way back and then repeat on the other side coming from the back to the front. If you picked up a few books every now and then, glancing through them, you might get lucky and find the section you were looking for.
So far you had found factual books on intellectual studies such as herbs and plants and guides on how certain life forms grew and prospered under a specific instruction. There were at least three rows from top to bottom on understanding all forms of skill as well as those who use them. You'd be lying if you said you didn't get caught up a little in those books. It was especially amusing for you to discover that Changbin's kind was actually huge softies. You just had to gain their trust and full comfort level in order to see it at its peak.
"Trying to find a way to befriend Changbin?" a voice scared you into dropping the heavy book as panic rushed through you.
Seungmin, was leaning against the bookshelf on the opposite end of the isle with his arms crossed in front of his chest, watching you. The panic eased almost immediately, but not through your own means. It was almost as if it never happened.
"Taking away my panic so I don't attack you?" you countered, picking the book up from the floor and putting it back on the shelf.
"Maybe," he replied, remaining in his spot. He quirked an eyebrow at you pulling another book off the shelf and skimming through it; repeating the action a few times. "Wouldn't be the first time."
You were a few seconds short of biting back something harsh, when you remembered what you had done to him the last time the two of you were this close to each other. You only heaved a sigh and continued to look through the books. Seungmin followed silently which seemed to be putting you a little on edge the more you were looking for information.
"You're digging for something," he suddenly spoke, finding his comfort in leaning against another shelf.
"How incredibly observant of you."
"The information you're seeking is not in this library," he said, straightening up into a normal standing position. His words made you falter slightly in your reach for another book. If what you were trying to find wasn't in here, then where was it? When you looked back at Seungmin he was observing you again.
Then he spoke again, "If you're as smart as I think you are, I'm willing to trade information."
"No way." you shot down the offer immediately. There was no way you were going to unfold your families' secrets just like that.
"Only specifics." he bargained lightly. "More specifically, information about you."
Now you were puzzled, "You don't want information on my family to exploit them?"
"Don't need it when I can simply convince the information out of them."
The two of you stood silently with heavy tension as you thought over what he was offering. Whether he was trying to take advantage of you or gain strength for himself through other means, it was hard to tell. Seungmin was hard to read. The longer the silence went on, the more impatient he was becoming.
Something didn't feel right. You shook your head slowly, finally coming to a decision. "No."
Seungmin smiled widely, retreating slowly. "Very well. You know where to find me if you change your mind." Seungmin turned and was almost out of sight, "and you will."
After hours of searching after your encounter with Seungmin, you were exhausted. He had been right about you not being able to find anything. And he was right about you dying to gain information for your benefit that only he had. It did take a few hours of you sitting in your room, torn over your own self-ego and the surrender of yourself to Seungmin's will; ultimately, you did give into his wants, having no other options.
When you entered the hallway, you stood for a minute pondering over what he meant by where to find him. You had explored most of the compound in the weeks you had stayed, but Seungmin's area or room was one you didn't go looking for in case he wanted to kill you outright, which he was more than justified to do.
You supposed you could just start walking and hoped to find his quarters soon.
His door was the only one you'd seen, so far, that was solid black and had no handle. For a moment you didn't know how to approach it. You tried to push inward and with no luck, it remained shut. The second thing you tried was a knock. Nothing. A sigh escaped you as you pondered over any other options. Your fingers grazed around the door for a button and you inspected the floor for any triggers. There was no physical way in. If there was a mental one, you didn't know how you would use that.
"I should do this to my room," you mumbled to yourself, realizing how much protection was provided. Maybe you could ask Felix to help you on that. You inhaled deeply and closed your eyes. You needed to think. How would you get into this room? You had to put yourself in the shoes of Seungmin.
You started by voicing specific words meant to open things—like abracadabra or open sesame. When those didn't work you imaged the door opening for you. Again, nothing. You turned to walk away when you paused. The last stretch of hope extended your hand to where the doorknob would've been. Your fingertips came in contact with cool metal as you wrapped your hands around a doorknob.
You breathed a sigh of relief but also cursed the Mind Controller. The doorknob had been so black that it was invisible against the same black of the door. A mind trick without any effort. You pushed the door inward after turning the handle and walked into the room. To your surprise, you raised your eyebrows and paused halfway in the door.
"You heard all of that didn't you?" you started at the Mind Controller who was sitting in a chair facing the door. His hands held a stopwatch that was paused with a good five minutes recorded.
"Glad you aren't completely stupid." he only smiled, setting the stopwatch down on the table in front of him and gesturing to the chair opposite of his. He watched as you followed his request without question. The room was very dark and simple. The room you were in was a living/study area. From what you could tell there were two other rooms; one to your right and the other to your left. The air was cold to you and you were confused to see that there was a fireplace but no fire going.
"Start one."
You looked at Seungmin for a moment only realizing a second later that he was asking you to make a fire. You shook your head. "My fire doesn't bring warmth," you told him. Seungmin looked like he was trying to figure out how to ask why, but you beat him to it. "I've tried."
Seungmin tilted his head back slightly as of remembering just what your fire could do. He smirked slightly, "I know it doesn't."
"Why ask?" you grumbled as you looked at him. He sighed and pulled back the collar of his shirt to reveal one of the now faded pink scars.
"Because this is a wound from powers unknown to most," he shrugged. "Doesn't mean you aren't capable of igniting a fire that produces warmth. Though if you really tried, I suppose you're right."
You furrowed your eyebrows and grew uncomfortable at his assumption regarding your lack of trying. It wasn't because of lack in effort, but in pure ability. You weren't gifted the skill to provide warm fires. "Just because they aren't warm doesn't mean they won't burn you."
"Now that," he uncrossed his legs and stood. "I figured out the hard way."
He walked over to one of the shelves and collected two large books. One that looked older and the other looking merely untouched. Seungmin set them on the table in front of him and motioned for you to take a seat across from him.
"Now, the information you need is in this book here," he laid a hand down on the book to your right while he rested the other hand down on the book on the left. "And the information I want to know will be recorded in this one."
"Recorded?"
Seungmin nodded, "I'm half the reason all the books here are written the way they are. I either stole the information or asked people to explain."
"Why do you want my story?"
"Because," Seungmin leaned forward. "You are and will be legendary."
"And what's in the other book."
"The last bit of the Peacemaker's enemies."
Hours later, you were walking out of Seungmin's room with a rushing heart. You pulled the door to as you tried to wrap your mind around the information revealed to you moments ago. Everything made sense. All of the information clicked for you and you had no time to spare.
Just as you went to take a step, there was a gravitational pull at you. It was comforting, familiar. Tears were welling up in your eyes at the feeling, having not felt it in so long. You were practically sprinting in the direction of the pull coming to a door on the other side of the compound. Your hand closed around the handle and turned the knob pushing it inward.
Then your heart dropped to your stomach.
Jeongin was barely holding himself up at a desk in front of Hyunjin with Felix next to him. Tears streamed down your face as they all turned to see who had opened the door. Jeongin breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of you, squeezing you into his embrace when you sprinted to his arms.
"Oh my gosh," Jeongin was huffing and puffing, locking you into his arms tightly. "You're okay, oh my gosh."
He hushed you softly while carding his fingers through your hair comfortingly, barely comprehending you standing in front of him. He took all your tears as you sobbed into his neck and held him closely.
"It's okay," Jeongin whispered, kissing your temple. "You're okay."
"Okay," Hyunjin spoke up breaking the moment. "That's enough. Release her."
Jeongin ignored Hyunjin's command as you sunk further into his embrace at the voice of the Mafia Malefic's boss.
Felix saw how Hyunjin was getting worked up over watching Jeongin, but you needed this moment. Carefully, he stepped forward and laid a hand on your back when enough time has passed. Jeongin glared ever so slightly at the touch, yet knowing what Felix was trying to avoid, he softly helped remove you from his embrace into Felix's arms which you didn't want.
"Stop," you interjected, when you tried to pull away from Felix, but his grip tightened.
"Y/n," Hyunjin's voice rose in warning, eyes dangerously staring at you to stop resisting.
"Let her be," Hyunjin only rolled his eyes at Jeongin's words. Jeongin eventually got you to calm down and go with Felix, assuring you that he wouldn't be leaving.
"Please," Hyunjin grumbled, standing from his chair. "Just because you are standing here does not explain your actions and why you are here. I will protect everyone here in this room except for you. "
"If you love her," Jeongin leaned onto the desk, getting right in Hyunjin's face. "Then tell her."
Love me? What?
"If you say it again," Hyunjin's voice mumbled for only Jeongin to hear. He leaned closely, threateningly, "I will kill you in front of her."
"Y/n," Jeongin turned to look at you. Hyunjin tried to interrupt but Jeongin was looking straight at you. "Do you have any kind of marking on your body that wasn't there before?"
Now you were dead still. You hadn't told anyone about that and even at the cenote, Hyunjin hadn't seemed to notice that it was on you. That mark. You knew it had significance.
"Perhaps," Jeongin continued, "A white figure eight?"
"How do you know that?" your voice was barely above a whisper. Felix heaved a heavy breath. This is not how he wanted this conversation to go.
"Show her," Jeongin was now directing his stare straight at Hyunjin, demanding that he show the matching mark. Hyunjin made no move to do anything only staring at Jeongin with a look that could kill. He wanted to be the one to tell you when the time was right, not through the means of this moment.
Felix looked at Hyunjin almost pleading with him to just reveal the mark. This had gone far too long. "Hyunjin. Just show her."
Hyunjin finally looked at you and saw the confusion in your eyes and how wet they were from crying. He didn't want to be the cause of that. So, Hyunjin unbuckled his belt and unsnapped the buttons connecting his shirt to his pants, and folded down the waistline of his pants to reveal the same mark wrapping around only his left hip bone.
Your knees gave out at the sight of it.
Your mind was reeling with thoughts as to what that actually meant and if your mind was steering in the direction you thought it was, the sight of the mark wasn't good for you. In fact, it would throw your entire plan completely for a loop and you would be doomed.
Felix helped to stabilize you as the information hit you like a fast train. This could not be real. A part of you was overjoyed by this information, and the other was terrified, having this information confirmed. All of it being so new and only in the span of a day.
"Soulmates," Jeongin stood up straighter, staring at Hyunjin with a strong glint in his eyes. "If I could kill you without it affecting her, I'd do it without any hesitation."
"Soulmates?!" you gasped; your suspicions being confirmed. "Kill him??"
"I think you've over welcomed your stay," Hyunjin looked at Jeongin, after hearing the desperation in your voice. He needed to speak to you alone. "Since you can't be trusted, enjoy a cell."
"You have no idea what you're doing." Jeongin shook his head, standing unafraid of what Hyunjin might do. "If you trap me, she will die."
"Over my dead body." Hyunjin's voice rang out, sending a rush of shivers over everyone's skin. "She's mine. I'll do anything it takes to ensure her safety."
Jeongin opened his mouth to reply, but Hyunjin beat him to it. Electricity lit up Hyunjin's fingers threateningly, "Say goodbye."
"No–" you were out of Felix's hold in seconds trying to keep Jeongin with you for a little longer. He could confirm who had done this and tell you how to get to Minho and Han. It didn't matter to you how he was standing here now without them.
When you went to reach out for him, a strong hand wrapped around your bicep and pulled you back. Hyunjin held you by his side.
"Y/n stop," Hyunjin demanded when you applied every ounce of energy into trying to escape his hold. "That's enough!"
"Go to hell!" you screamed in his face. Within the next second, he held his hand out to Jeongin and sent him away.
Hyunjin gave one look to Felix and the second in command was out of the room in a matter of seconds. When the door shut behind him Hyunjin released you. This gave you the perfect opportunity to turn and slap him hard.
Hyunjin recovered and grabbed the hand that came back up to slap him again, "I said that's enough! Listen to what I have to say."
"Do you think I care what you say?" you growled through gritted teeth. "What was that? Lying to me about this mark we share that will change everything? Who do you think you are to keep that from me?"
"Yours." Hyunjin was now looking deep into your eyes. They searched your face for acceptance and a kind of wanting you weren't used to seeing. He drove you mad.
You swallowed the knot in your throat, half lying to yourself, "I don't want you."
Hyunjin let go of your hand with his jaw clenched tightly and turned away to put as much space between the two of you as he could. His eyes avoided you as he gathered a few knives. The rejection was something he was expecting but didn't want to hear. Not when he tried so hard to build trust. Not when he thought even for a moment that you returned the affection.
"Hyunjin," you closed you eyes as instant regret hit you. "Tell me why Jeongin was in here. Tell me why you chose not to tell me?"
"Jeongin," Hyunjin snapped. "Is the one that attacked you. He attempted to drown you. Forgive me for putting him far away from you."
"He was forced!" you exclaim. "I know who attacked me. I need Jeongin to help me go fight and get Minho and Han to safety."
"Absolutely not," he instantly shot you down. "I will not let you out yourself in danger. I will deal with Jeongin and take care of everything."
You watched as he grabbed a bag next to the desk and hoisted it onto his shoulder. He walked up to you and tried to grab you hand, but you moved away from him. His hands gathered the front of your shirt and he forces you closely to him.
"Maybe when things settle down," he slowly moved his lips to your ear. "Then you'll kiss me like you did under the falling water and touch me like you love me and can't control yourself."
You hated yourself deeply for the way your breath escaped shakily at his words. It affected you in ways you didn't want and made you want to cry at how cruel he could be. This was toxic, he was toxic. Why did it give you such a thrill?
His lips kissed your cheek lightly before letting go of you slowly so you could stabilize yourself back onto the floor.
"Then I'll go by myself," you mumbled.
Rage was pulsing through you as he began to walk away from you. Out of spite, you reached for his hand and as gently as you could, stepped up to his side. Hyunjin stilled when your hand came up to his jaw, turning it to you. You stood still for a second before shoving his jaw up and back as white fire-like ice ripped up through your hand and into his neck.
Hyunjin cried out and got out of your grip as fast as he could, eyes wild and high on alert as he dropped the bag on his shoulder and touched where you had attacked. His eyes flashed angrily as he counterattacked by trapping both your hands into a twist with his own, holding them against your stomach and pinning you to the desk with a strong force. Now that he was leaning over you, Hyunjin gritted his teeth before sending a huge wave of pulsing electricity shooting into your body. Bright blue static lines popped through you as you screamed loudly from the pain.
Hyunjin let it go after a long brutal minute, practically shoving himself off of you and gathering his things in a huff. He was fuming and needed to leave before he did any crucial damage to you. A minute long of being electrocuted seemed to just about disable you from attacking him again.
"Screw you, Y/n." Was all he called out before leaving you shaking on his desk; the buzz still pulsed through you and tears cascaded down your cheeks silently.
Changbin was the one that came to you after what felt like forever, only being a few minutes in real time. He wrapped you in a blanket before touching you and carried you to the medical ward where someone treated you for Shock. To your grateful surprise, Felix stayed with you during the entire procedure and made sure you weren't alone. For a brief moment you wished Felix had been your soulmate instead of Satan himself.
You were safe to shower in water and move about, but you would feel weary for the next day or two.
Hyunjin picked up a rock laying on the ground at the edge's cliff and hurled it out into the deep drop. This is where he had gone after your fight; the only place that was familiar to him, comforting to him.
He roared out as he threw another stone. Tears rippled down his face as his heart ached to the point of no return. His tears were hot against the cold air and he felt the rocks bite at his knees when they hit the ground. Stinging erupted from his scalp—his fingers working up knots in his hair over and over again.
"This cannot be happening," he pleaded out loud to himself, desperately trying to run through the events that had just happened. The words you said to him and the look in your eyes when you found out he was your soulmate. Hyunjin would rather be dead than to be feeling what he was feeling right now. His breath was coming how in short huffs as the tears continued to fall down his face.
"Is she dead?" he asked.
"You'd know if she were," came the reply. Felix stood not to far off from where Hyunjin was kneeling. "You shouldn't have handled it the way you did."
Hyunjin was not in the mood for a lecture. His sorrow turned to anger as he got up from the ground and faced Felix. "Fight me. Distract me from my thoughts."
Felix tilted his head down slightly, an unamused glint glossing his eyes. He raised his hand and a flash of light so bright blinded Hyunjin in half a second. He closed his eyes and submitted himself to the dark, thriving off the sounds in his ears and the sensations through his hands and feet. Felix was deathly silent on his feet, but every once in a while, he slipped up.
click.
Hyunjin attacked behind him and opened his eyes slightly to see if the attack had given him his sight back. The light was gone but Felix had blindsided him and thrown a nasty punch to the back of his head and made direct contact. Growling from frustration, Hyunjin stomped on the ground, sending a pulsing wave of electricity. Felix was up in the air in seconds, dancing on sun beams and narrowly missing the waves before arching his next attack right at his friend.
Hyunjin blocked.
The light absorbed Felix into nothing, leaving Hyunjin to guess where he would appear next. He waited with his eyes on the next cloud in the sky, mere seconds from blocking out the sun. Right as the cloud covered the ball of fire, the Mafia boss caught sight of his second in command coming back from the light with a series of more physical attacks. Hyunjin geared up another attack, only for Felix to blind him again and deliver the final blow.
Felix stared down at his friend laying on the ground, "You need to talk to her and explain everything before it's too late."
"I already tried that." Hyunjin grunted as he took Felix's outstretched hand. "That's why things ended the way they did."
"You aren't trying hard enough." Felix boldly spoke. "You better get yourself together and treat her the way she wants to be treated." Hyunjin glanced at Felix to see the hard serious gaze he was giving him. "Minho was right you know. She is her own person and needs to be treated as such. You'll never lose her if you do that."
An angry roar left Hyunjin's throat. He was now left alone on the cliff's edge. Alone to his unending thoughts.
It was only a few hours later when you woke. Your mind was only thinking of one person and one goal the second your eyes opened, but they were harder to reach because of your condition. The effects of Hyunjin's attack made it very difficult for you to function properly. Even something as simple as walking was challenging.
When you could move without struggling too much, you sought out the person on your mind. It didn't take you nearly as long to find him this time around, having desperation at your back and hateful revenge in your hands.
The leaves crunched underneath your feet as you stumbled to the front door. The lights were on inside and the forest around the building was silent. Inhaling, you reached for the knob and pushed inward.
The fireplace was glowing brightly, igniting the inside with light. You barely glanced around, looking to make sure there was nobody else inside. Completely empty. This prompted you to investigating all the walls for a trap door or secret latch that would open into another hidden room. However, there was nothing.
Panic filled your throat as you racked your brain to figure this out. There was no telling how much time you had left. Sounds outside had you searching for a place to hide immediately. The corner behind one of the chairs next to the fireplace seemed good enough.
Though as you ran to the hiding spot, your foot hooked on the edge of the rug on the floor and you fell face first into the wooden floor. The sounds we're getting loud and you had to make sure it didn't look like anyone was in here. Your hand grabbed the edge of the flipped rug to tug it back into place when you saw a hidden latch.
It was now or never, you pulled the latch upward and climbed under the trap door, trying your best to place the rug back before you pulled the latch shut. It was pitch black in the small space you were limited to. Praying the rug was in place, you lit your hand with the white fire to inspect the space.
There was a ladder leading from the small square space you were crouched on top of down into the darkness. You shot the fire down the hole. It disappeared after lighting up what looked like a hallway.
This had to lead to Minho.
You quickly made work of the ladder and landed on the cold stone floor at the bottom. A gasp escaped you at the sight of the hall. Bloody dead bodies hung on the walls like trophy's on display. Fear was drowning you as you walked as fast as you could down the hall. You became very uneasy when you saw who was hanging above the door at the end of the hallway.
The Peacemaker.
When you opened the door you gasped again. Minho and Han were shackled to the wall. The shackles had needles on the inside, sticking them through their wrists and ankles as some sort of deep purple liquid filled their bodies. It looked as though Jeongin had been here before escaping as there was a place for a third victim.
"Minho," you whispered frantically, lifting his head and seeing if he was dead. He was incredibly weak, but he opened his eyes to see if he heard your voice or if he was simply imagining it.
"Y/n," he couldn't even say your name properly. You moved to check and see if Han was also alive, finding him to be in the same state as Minho.
"Y/n," Han's voice was slightly better than Minho's as he called for you.
"Yes, yes," you touched his face tenderly. "I'm going to get you out of here."
"Y/n," he looked at you. "Run."
The source of his fear stepped into the dark stone room and leaned against the wall, eyes directly on you. "Y/n," Chan greeted you stone-faced, putting his hands in the front pocket of his hoodie. "Oh Y/n, y/n, y/n. You finally figured it out."
You slowly rose from your crouch and held your head high. "With some help."
"Oh yes," Chan reached behind him and dragged Seungmin into the room and tossing him onto the floor at his feet. "I'm well aware."
"You won't hurt him," you gritted out at Chan. "I won't let you."
"Why would you want to help the one person that is the key to my betrayal?" Chan furrowed his eyebrows and quirked an eyebrow at you like you were strange. "He may have given you the last piece to your puzzle. But ultimately, he did what I asked him to do."
Seungmin's eyes shut in shame as The Healer clapped a hand on his shoulders and squeezed tenderly. Chan looked back at you and your stone still figure. The new bit of information wasn't comforting in the slightest knowing he had a spy in the middle of Mafia Malefic. There's no telling how long this had been going on.
It was more baffling to you that Chan was behind all of this. He was the valley's Healer and caretaker. Always willing to extend a hand to help and soothe during the hard times. Seeking to care for his patience's and at a beckoning call at any hour of the day or night. Why was he doing this after all that? After all he'd done to help you during the last five to six months.
"Should we tell her, Seungmin?" Chan taunted him, gliding his fingers through Seungmin's midnight black locks before gripping them between his fingers tightly and yanking back hard. Seungmin cried out as Chan put his lips to the Mind Controller's ear. Seungmin's hands went back to try and control how hard Chan was pulling as you took a step forward in panic.
"Wait, stop! Don't hurt him."
"I think we should tell her," The Healer's voice was airy as he kept a strong hold on Seungmin's head. You had enough of this. You widen your stance and let your fire consume both hands to form your attack. Chan slowly moved his gaze to you and chuckled.
"Let him go or I will make you." you said smoothly. Seungmin opened his eyes to see you circling over to him.
"No," Seungmin grunted out. "don't!"
Chan only smiled. The floor began to shake roughly destabilizing you and just as it stilled, the floor split open to reveal hell at the bottom. You grabbed a hold of the closest thing near you to ensure you weren't meeting fate too soon. Huffs of air escaped your chest erratically. Seungmin only watched you from the corner of his eyes in horror.
The Healer was calm as he spoke "Let me tell you the whole story."
"Back before your parents died, I had issues with an old friend. Because what I wanted went against his rules and regulations and he had a higher position of power than I did, he kept me under his thumb and prevented me from leveling out the three-power party system that the valley had been running on for centuries. For years he kept me under that thumb; he did that for so long that I had to play an entirely different part from what I wanted," Chan laughed incredulously at the recalling of his memories.
He loosened his grip on Seungmin's hair but didn't let go. Your grip was weakening, and you peaked at the open ground, wondering if you could hold on for much longer.
"So, while I waited to take out both the highest Mafia's in the valley, I worked my way into both of them. Seungmin came in very handy with that. His little encounter with the Witch Cursor. Of course, it wasn't actually a Witch Cursor, but rather an encounter with me. He would've gone free, but he decided to challenge me and put up a good fight, almost defeated me. I think you know how it ended though considering how beautiful he looks in my clutches." A sadistic smirk appeared on his lips as he looked at the Mind Controller.
"Once I had him under my control, I was able to infiltrate Mafia Malefic with ease. The best part is he knows how to break the control I have over him. Most curses come with a catch and well, that's just the thing—Seungmin here can't repeat it once it's been said. Which works out perfectly for me. Now my next step was to infiltrate Mafia Grim, and it was too easy. My pawn for the perfect match,"
You readjusted your grip and tried to move toward Seungmin. To your horror, Chan tightened his grip again, making Seungmin cry out once more. It made you pause again.
"You. You were born and from your birth I saw that you were different. No one knew, but I sensed it. The night when your parents died, I was there. I was there when they told you exactly what you were, and I saw the very second you lost all control. That was my chance—my opening into taking down Mafia Grim. To kill your parents while you had your reaction and to be there for you when you woke up. It just so happened to work in my favor that Hyunjin was just outside the room, watching you."
The sudden news of Hyunjin not being responsible for the death of your parents had your mind spinning in chaos. Your attention was long gone away from Chan and Seungmin as memories of that night flooded your head. How could you believe him? Was he really telling the truth and revealing what had been lost to you for so long? Or was he playing you like he had everyone else in his life.
Your head hurt and the palms of your hands were growing sweaty.
"And you were so gullible too. Taking everything I said very seriously, listening to Minho's suggestion for you to train in the deep mountains far away from gaining your full potential next to Minho, that you'd gain full control of your gift and be stronger than everyone in the valley including me. Well, I couldn't let that happen, so I strongly encouraged Minho to send you away."
"Stop," you begged, not wanting to hear anything more.
"Now that I have a full grasp on exactly what you are all thanks to Seungmin, I can finally finish my plans," Chan chuckled darkly.
You needed Hyunjin now, knowing you couldn't do this alone. But there was no sign of him coming to your aid. Especially after the way you treated him the last time you saw each other. Would he be willing to listen to your even after all that had happened?
The ground shook again as it sealed shut. Chan released Seungmin and shoved him in the opposite direction you were, where he stopped himself from injury before turning back to The Healer. If only he had his limit lifted, he could do an ungodly amount of damage that he's been saving up. You came over to him in order to shield him from Chan.
"You're useless to me now." Chan's face went back to bored as looked at Seungmin. Slowly, he strolled over to a table full of instruments. "It's time for me to go, really wish I could stay but, I'm late to destroying all of you."
And in that second, you attacked. Chan barreled out of the way as your fire came raining down on him. He watched carefully as your white eyed figure watched his every move. Truth be told, he was a little nervous over what you might do to him now that the soulmate bridge had been completed. Chan made his attack when he thought you'd be least expecting it and watched it hit you square in the stomach. While you were down and standing back up to recover, Chan threw his next attack at Seungmin who was still on the floor.
Chan took a step back when you blocked the attack without even so much as putting very much effort. Chan's gaze darkened as he faded into the the dark. You felt him through the air as you waited to see where he would reappear. A warm feeling vibrated through the air making that spot your target. Splitting pain licked your ribcage area as you looked down to see the edge of knife sticking through your stomach. It hit you straight in your core, taking you down so far that you couldn't even think about getting up. Seungmin yelled your name, but you couldn't see anything. The only feeling was the one in your middle, consuming you inside and out. The knife was pulled back, ripping your insides up even more.
Chan suddenly felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up right before a surprising wind picked up and he saw flashes of blue followed by loud pops and zaps filling the air. Hyunjin appeared inside the room, attack mode on and ready. He looked at Chan for a brief moment before seeing you on the floor. Chan began to walk backwards, stepping into the wall behind him as he dissolved into ash and disappeared.
Seungmin flipped you over and began to inspect you as Hyunjin rushed over. His eyes went to Minho and Han—both pinned to the walls and shivered in fear at the sight of them.
"What happened?" Hyunjin demanded, taking you into his arms. He felt you gravitate toward him and pull him closer to you. The instant his body was on yours the feeling in your middle began to settle though it was still very painful. Blood was everywhere.
"There's too much to explain," Seungmin shook his head, tears slipping past his eyes. "We have to make sure she's okay."
Hyunjin was deep in the dark, but he heard your call and felt your pain which brought him here. There would be time to explain later; right now, he needed to tend to you.
It hurt when he picked you up in his arms and took you back to headquarters, which to you was a flash of time due to your fading in and out of consciousness. The softness of his bed cradled you gently as he laid you down against the mattress and helped you settle into a comfortable position. Hyunjin moved the hair from your face while looking over your body for any physical lacerations, finding nothing visible to his eye. He called for Changbin the second they were in his room, needing him be on guard while his mind was otherwise directed toward you.
"What happened?" Changbin asked, appearing in the doorway with a nasty looking weapon drawn in his left hand. "Who did this?"
"That's not important right now," Hyunjin stated calmly, fitting his hand around the back of your neck to cradle your head while his other hand held your waist gently. "Y/n, open your eyes sweetheart."
You could hear him, you could feel him; you just couldn't respond. Hyunjin's gaze went to your left hand briefly pausing before taking the his thumb and index finger to aggressively pinch your palm. A small flinch was your reaction.
"I got you baby," Hyunjin mumbled. "Just hang in there for me."
"I'll go get the doctor." Seungmin volunteered, worry straining his voice as he left the room to go find someone to help. Hyunjin said nothing in response, only pulling you closer in hopes that he could help relieve some of the pain.
"Changbin," Hyunjin began, moving hair out of your eyes to keep you as comfortable as he was able. "Send a group to The Healers cabin. You will find the inner circle of Mafia Grim down there. Use caution and take an expert in medicine and torture instruments with you."
"What happened?" Felix asked when he arrived.
"That question has expired," Changbin responded with a bit of attitude as he followed his orders.
Felix only walked further into Hyunjin's room, coming over to the other side of the bed to sit. Hyunjin acknowledged him with a look and then focused his attention back to you. The room was still as no one breathed and the time ticked by slowly. Slowly, you felt yourself falling into a warm dreamy place, a comfortable slumber. The voice of the medical personnel filled the room just as you slipped into darkness.
Cool. Soft. Damp.
Hours later you were coming to your senses again, one of those being the cool, soft, and damp object at your forehead. It was a cloth being pressed to the skin of your forehead to help soothe. The owner behind the touch was intentional yet light in their touch which felt nice next to your now subsided pain. You opened your eyes slightly to see Hyunjin leaning over you with the cloth in his hand.
"Hyunjin," you breathed out, trying to focus. "Chan..."
He shushed you softly, not wanting you to worry about what had happened before you passed out. "Don't worry about him."
"He's controlling Seungmin," you continued, this timing trying to sit up. "You have to help him."
"Y/n, lay back down," Hyunjin demanded softly. You looked around the room for Seungmin or anyone else that was at The Healer's cabin. You felt Hyunjin place his hand on the side of your face, drawing your panicked gaze back to his calm one. "Everything is under control. Right now, I need you to rest. You won't be able to help me stop him if you aren't in good shape."
"But—" Hyunjin shook his head gently while pressing into your shoulder. You fell back against the pillows again feeling just how weak you were after the intense blows aimed at you. It had been years since you felt this exhausted.
Hyunjin put the cloth back on the side table next to his bed and reached for the glass of water, but paused when our hand came up to grab his forearm. He looked at your hand and took it in his gently before turning his attention to you. You pulled his arm toward you to cradle your connected hands into the curve of your neck.
"Thank you," you closed your eyes as you spoke, losing confidence and becoming too shy to look into his eyes. Hyunjin squeezed your hand in his as his response, leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead.
"Never thank me," you opened your eyes to look at him, confused. Hyunjin ran his thumb over the back of your hand as he continued. "It's my job to answer to your calls and to care for you. That goes for even sharing the truth with you and keeping you informed, which I didn't do. I'm sorry, Y/n."
It was still a problem that he chose to keep you in the dark for so long. Some of it couldn't be helped like the block of time you where you both were purposefully separated from each other by the means of Chan to further push the gap between the bonds. Chan had come close to being successful by making it harder for the two of you to become connected even after you returned from the mountains, if only he had prevented Hyunjin from bringing you home with him that night after the funeral.
"I forgive you," was all you said. Hyunjin nodded, squeezing your hand again. "It's going to be a slow, long journey for us, but I'm willing to put in the effort if you are."
The look of relief and joy on Hyunjin's faced didn't even surface what he was feeling inside. It would all be worth it in the end if it meant he could try to win your heart little by little. The small nod of his head killed off any remaining tension between the two of you. Mistakes would be forgiven and the two of you would grow to know each other over time and accept what was between you.
"Just please don't attack me like you did the other day," Hyunjin said as he got up to change the water, he'd been dipping the cloth into. "I'm a strong man don't get me wrong but that was terrifying."
Your laugh hit him straight in the chest, making him feel bubbly on the inside.
"It's good to hear that," came Felix's voice as he entered the room with food for both you and Hyunjin. He helped you sit up and set the tray in your lap then setting Hyunjin's on the desk in the room.
"How's the progress going?" Hyunjin asked Felix through his teeth—a small bag of herbs was wedges between them. He returned with fresh water warm water that he set back down on the side table.
"It's slow, but we already know where Chan lives so we'll start there."
Your ears perked up at the mention of Chan. "What's happened while I was out?"
"Y/n–" Hyunjin's sentence fell silent as he looked at your pleading expression.
"Please," you begged. "Tell me." Hyunjin nodded without hesitation and motioned for Felix to continue talking while he dug into his food. It had been a long minute since he last had a good meal in his stomach.
"Seungmin revealed everything to us once he knew you were going to be okay. Mafia Grim is being treated downstairs for their injuries and lack of nutrition."
The mention of your family had your heart aching in worry.
"Han, even in his recovery, is working on finding ways to break the bind Chan has on Seungmin so his limit can be removed. Since it wasn't a Witch Cursor's doing the spell might be persuaded. Seungmin mentioned there being a loophole through all of Chan's words and curses."
Felix took a grape from Hyunjin's tray and popped it in his mouth while you pondered over the information. It was a lot to take in but nothing you couldn't figure out.
"What did he say to you?" Hyunjin questioned, looking at you curiously. His question made you inhale deeply, trying to recall all the words The Healer had said.
"He just told me his real intentions and that he planned to eliminate the system between my family and yours. His plans came into place once the person stopping him was dead," you explained, shivering at the memory of the Peacemaker. "The Peacemaker was the one person stronger than him up until he killed him."
"That all checks out," Felix nodded. "We checked all of the timelines, and it matches up."
"Then let's get ready to take him down, " Hyunjin nodded determinedly. The three of you sat in silence for a while, thinking over all that happened and imagining what would happen in the future.
This was going to be messy.
A few days is all Hyunjin would allow for everyone to get ready for a planned attack. Mafia Grim was still recovering, but they assured Hyunjin that they wanted to fight despite their condition.
Hyunjin received a message from Chan himself yesterday to meet him at the Peacemaker's ruins today. He has no doubt that Chan knew he was bringing everyone. In fact he assumed that is exactly what Chan wanted.
A knock sounded against Hyunjin's bedroom door. He watched you open the door and peer inside. You walked inside closing the door behind you, his eyes watching your movements. The wound from the knife had healed completely and your strength came back, giving you confidence in each step. Slowly, you approached him.
"Are you ready?" you asked, taking his hand in yours when you stepped up beside him. His hand squeezed your hand back gingerly in response. You wanted to tell him you appreciated him, but the words got stuck in your throat.
Hyunjin saw the emotions behind your eyes and how your mind was turning. Boldly, he dipped down and pressed his lips to yours for a split second. He pulled back just far enough to look into your eyes, looking for rejection. A smile appeared on his lips the second he felt you raised up on your tip toes to kiss him back.
"I love you," he mumbled against your lips. His confession made you pull back. He wasn't afraid of rejection now. "I wanted to say it in case something happens."
"Nothing will happen," you insisted. "You and I will come back to each other when this is done."
Hyunjin only squeezed your hand again like he was hoping your words were true.
Another knock interrupted the moment you two were having. It was Changbin letting you both know that everyone was ready to go. Hyunjin nodded and grabbed his jacket that was laying on his bed before pulling you with him to where everyone else was waiting.
Just outside Headquarters, everyone was gathered in battle attire. They stood tall and ready for anything thrown at them. Minho looked to you the moment you joined everyone outside and glowed with pride over the person you'd become.
There was no hesitation in your steps to meet him where he was standing and give him a tight hug. His arm wrapped around your shoulders and his other hand cradled your head into his neck as he kissed your temple.
"How are you feeling?" you asked him.
"I'm much better," he smiled at you. A sharp sting erupted in your left hip as Minho smack it playfully. You stuck your tongue out at him as you checked on Han and Jeongin.
"Okay, let's go!" Hyunjin announced. And just like the day of the funeral, Mafia Grim gathered and Mafia Malefic made a circle so you and Hyunjin could apparated everyone to the Peacemaker's Ruins, where Life and Death was waiting for you.
Wind howled on the high cliffs. Huge arches and stone pillars made up a worn structure that was built possibly thousands of years ago. It had mixes of Greek and Roman architecture with intricate designs carved into the stone. Long ago a vast assortment of plants had inhabited the area, though when the Peacemaker's of the land die, so does the life around their fortress.
Minho, Han, and Jeongin stood strongly behind you with all their guards up. Mafia Malefic had similar stances though with a different approach. They looked almost relaxed. A quirk of your eyebrow had Hyunjin smirking playfully.
What did he have up his sleeve?
"I'm glad to see everyone," Chan's voice echoed off the stone. "Well...almost everyone."
The wind halted in its tracks, leaving the silence eerily loud. Everyone waited for Chan to make a move, having no interest in a casual conversation.
"What's that one spell everyone uses for magic?" Chan asked, rhetorically. You glanced at your blind spot to make sure you were covered. A nerve hit you uncomfortably, making you ignite your palms with flames. Then Chan remembered, "Oh yeah!"
Everyone drew their attack of choice at Chan's realization.
"Abracadabra!" Chan's voice boomed as the ruins shook violently and crumbled to pieces. The ground split and divided you from the rest of your family while dividing Mafia Malefic in the same way. Deep purple fire and lava flowed through the cracks in the ground as the middle of the ruins—a complete circle—was left untouched. Chan appeared in the middle of it with his hoodie and sweatpants, sparkling jewelry and a wicked grin.
It was very hard for you to find your balance as the ruins continued to shake, pushing everyone to different heights, far from each other's reach. You jumped to the middle of your platform when lava bubbles burst erratically around you. It was very hot around you and the cracks of lava were widen enough that it took some effort to jump over.
"I needed an audience for when I destroy the valley," Chan smiles cheekily with a shake of his shoulders, almost childlike with his excitement. "And then I'll enjoy killing you off individually."
A high pitch laugh squeaked from him before the middle of the ruins lit up in purple flames. Chan drew up a satanic cult-like symbol in the middle of the Ruins as if he were happily drawing a logo and let that glow brightly when he was done. Dark clouds in the sky formed overhead at the summoning of the symbol, flashing with purple lightning and releasing rain so dark it looked like the night sky was bleeding. Chan raised his hand to the sky and touched a lightning bolt that came down to strike him. He became a vessel that controlled the energy into the lines he'd drawn on the stone. With every drop of rain, the symbol began to glow neon purple, slowly becoming complete.
You had to stop Chan before the symbol finished forming. Inhaling deeply, you let all the built up strength you had sit in the middle of your chest as you allowed your power to consume you. The Healer only smiled at your white eyed figure before taunting you forward with his index finger. Though it wasn't you that attacked him first.
Blue electricity struck in three places around Chan as Hyunjin jumped from his lower level rock and landed at the same level as Chan. He whipped out long dangerous buzzing and popping whips for each hand as he began snapping at the ground around him. The Healer formed a crossbow and arrow of sharp bone. He shot his arrow before Hyunjin could attack, but the Electricity User was very gifted with his skill, simply whacking the arrow off its course. Chan raised an eyebrow irritated before creating his own whips of marrow.
Changbin and Felix immediately got to work, providing Hyunjin with advantages through darkness and light while Seungmin, to your surprise, took a seat on his rock platform and crossed his legs comfortably. There was no time to argue or question the Mind Controller. You turned to Han.
"Give me some cover," you said to him. He nodded and created an illusion that you were moving toward the fight down in the middle of the Ruins when in reality you were climbing to the highest platform where Minho was standing. Jeongin went with you at your request, moving some of the rocks to aid you in your climbing.
"What are you doing?" Minho roared over the pounding rain. He was trying to figure out how to stop the rain, but it was different from the H2O he was so familiar with. It was almost like blood from its thicker viscosity.
"Stopping the rain is going to take too long. You need to work with Jeongin to split the rock from the inside out. If we break the circle then his plan will be demolished!" Minho squinted against the blackness at you and nodded looking at Jeongin who was assessing the rock below with furrowed brows.
"If we break the rock from the center, the entirety of the Ruin's will explode taking everyone with it," Jeongin called out. You huffed worriedly and looked for a possible solution quickly. "It would be better if we disrupted the circle from the outside inward."
"Okay, do it. " you nodded. Jeongin and Minho left you standing at the highest platform, getting to work.
Hyunjin suddenly let out an explosion of electricity as sparks went flying and a fire caught on some of the dead vines nearby. Changbin was now going head to head with The Healer as he reinforced his strong up-close combat. Chan wasn't too bad himself but he would tire quickly if he kept battling the Blade Conjurer for much longer. A cry from the Blade Conjurer had the hairs on your neck standing up. Chan was laughing maniacally as Changbin held onto his throat, clawing at it. Felix stepped forward with a dark look in his eye; a look so dark, he could've easily surpassed as Chan's accomplice.
"Oh look," Chan smiled, leaning forward. "The sun after the rain."
Felix simply stared at Chan. You held your breath as you anticipated his attack. Then he closed his eyes—everything stopped. The rain, the lightning, the wind, and all sounds. Felix opened his eyes, lifted them to the sky and split the clouds in half to accessed the sun. He took in his hand a beam of light and broke it into ten different light orbs that began to circle around him at a moderate speed. The clouds shut and time remained as the rain began falling again. Chan's eyes widened as Felix drew from each orb and blasted with power so strong and bright you couldn't see how it hit Chan.
The Sun User did it over and over, finding new ways to use the light given to him so lethally that you thought Chan was dead. Though it didn't last for very long as Chan came back full swing with a black cloud of shrill screams that snuffed all the light Felix had. Chan was badly injured. Whelps, burns, and his vision half blind.
"Now!" Jeongin cried out. Minho absorbed all the energy in the clouds and bought down a massive lighting bolt upon the edge of the ruins. Rock burst into a million pieces as the lightning took off a huge chunk of the circle, but not enough to break the symbol. Chan looked to the circle in panic and threw his next attacks aimed at Minho and Jeongin. Han stepped up to pull the attention off the two on the rocks and was now attacking with mind bending illusions that were testing Chan's limits, though never surpassing them.
Changbin was clawing at his throat again when Han wasn't there to distract him from the pain. It looked as though Chan struck him with some sort of allergic herb to keep him from attacking again. All of this was happening so fast and you knew you had to take down Chan long enough for Minho to have another strike at the circle. You backed up to the edge of the highest platform you remained on from the beginning and inhaled, running into a jump before you exhaled.
"Jeongin!" you called out. Jeongin looked to you in the midst of defending himself and understood what you were asking of him, having done it a million times when you were growing up together, only this time it wouldn't be for fun and it could be the last time you did it.
Fire consumed you as Jeongin grabbed a hold of you using his Force and hurtled you down straight into the middle of the fight, right at The Healer. When you hit, a blast of ice fire exploded and pushed everyone back off the circle. No one dared to attack when they looked up to see both you and Chan in a globe of your white fire.
"This has to stop Chan," you spoke, watching to see if he would get up. His hoodie was no longer solid, but decorated in an assortment of holes while his hair was tousled and the exposed skin on his body scratched and bleeding. He gritted his teeth at you, deciding to stay on the ground.
"You don't understand," he chuckled out breathlessly. "This circle encompasses Truth, Lies, Control, Power, Life, and Death to their fullest. You cannot destroy this circle. Everything I've done, all I am is in this circle. If you kill me, everyone will parish. The valley will be gone. Is that what you want?"
Out of all the things he'd said to you over the course of your lifetime, this seemed to be the hard truth. If there was no way for this to be stopped then everyone was doomed. Chan did not miss the slight defeat in your eyes as you thought over all the things he was saying to you. There had to be a way out of this. Both Mafia's already won so much, this couldn't be the end.
"I told you," Chan growled. "You will be the reason Mafia Grim and Mafia Malefic fall."
You sunk to your knees at his words. Seungmin took in a breath, watching you closely. "Come on, Y/n."
"You are the reason all of us are going to die."
The guilt was overwhelming you and you couldn't even bare to look back at Hyunjin and the rest of them. No one knew about what Chan had said to you. Nobody knew of the words that plagued your mind for months after Chan had revealed it to you. When things turned around a few days ago and it seemed like Chan had made that up to scare you from taking him down, you felt at ease with the words, but no, you were back to feeling like you were going to throw up.
"But what if you made it all go away?" Chan persuaded, his tone airy and curious sounding. "Just say the magic words and I'll fix everything."
"Think!" Seungmin bellowed, his voice coming down like thunder across the Ruins. You felt another attack coming on. This is exactly what Chan wanted from you and you were about to grant him his wish. How could you stop it? There had to be a loophole. There had to be something in his words that revealed the truth to defeating him. Seungmin said there was a way to figure out the loophole.
"Think!" Then—
"But I can destroy a little bit of it," Chan looked over at your now extended hand over the tied neon purple connecting Control, Lies, and Truth. You quirked an eyebrow at him, "Right?"
Instant you broke the tie between all three, watching Chan fall to the ground screaming and crying in pain. Meanwhile on the rock platform, Seungmin inhaled deeply as his limit was released entirely, giving him back his full potential. Chan cried out again on the stone as he felt a part of him die, having put everything into this circle to destroy all of you and having saved none of it for himself.
Seungmin landed on the stone with a echoing sound as you released the globe of fire. Everything felt heavy against to as you walked passed Seungmin who was making his slow steps toward The Healer.
Your eyes made contact with Hyunjin. He took you in his arms and pulled you close to him, kissing your head deeply to say how proud he was of you.
Chan, grunting through the pain, looked up to see Seungmin staring down at him with his hands in his pockets. Seungmin leaned forward and squinted his eyes mockingly. "Didn't see that coming, did you?"
Without lifting a finger or so much as putting any effort, Seungmin entered Chan's mind and took full control of everything, bending him to his will completely.
It was almost two weeks later. Everything was slowly coming back to normal after that battle at the Peacemaker's Ruins. Seungmin had Chan reverse everything, removing all the markings and dispersing the clouds and rain. The process shredded Chan into pieces until he was nothing, gone in a wisp of ash.
To see Seungmin at his fullest strength was powerful and rewarding. He looked more relaxed and lighter than he ever looked, smiling and laughing when Felix ran up to crush him in a hug and ruffle his hair. Even Minho congratulated him. When he looked to you, he bowed deeply, holding it for a few seconds to express his gratitude toward you.
Your bone crushing hug surprised him when he lifted himself back into a standing position. Seungmin didn't normally do hugs, nonetheless, he returned it with just as much vigor.
After two weeks, you found yourself at much more ease that you had when you returned from the mountains to come home permanently. It's like The Healer's looming hidden dark energy was the root of how you felt all those months. Now that it was gone, you were free to move around as if nothing in the world could stop you. It also aided your relationship with Hyunjin.
Like now. The heavy comforter weighed upon your back as you lay awake, tracing random shapes onto the chest beneath you. Short clipped nails dragged lightly against the back of your bare shoulder, admitting goosebumps all over your body. Hyunjin moved his free hand to rest on your bare waist and rub circles into your hip softly.
"You are so soft," Hyunjin murmured quietly against your forehead. It was sweet compliment for a sweet moment.
Last night after taking you on a day trip to the mountains, he asked you to spend the night with him the moment you two returned. Your response was a tender kiss to his lips.
Hyunjin smiled against your lips and pulled you against him to enjoy the feeling of you. Since you were just outside his door, you were lifted into his arms and carried passed the door. Hyunjin kissed and sucked against your bottom lip as he laid you on the bed.
"Hyunjin," you looked into his eyes once he was settled over you. "I love you and I do want you."
His heart almost stopped beating with how hard your words hit him. Hyunjin leaned down and kissed you hard like the time in the cenote, "You don't know how much I love you."
Both of your lips connected again in a fervent kiss that continued into a heated make out session. Hands gripping skin, fingers carding through hair strands with heavy breathing and dizziness. All you senses could feel was Hyunjin. Everything you felt, heard, and tasted was him. Likewise for Hyunjin. You were so soft to him and addicting, he couldn't stop.
"Hyunjin," you heaved a breath after the third time. "If we continue much longer, things will change significantly."
"Just tell me when you're ready," he mumbled, kissing your nose before worshiping your neck in kisses and massaging your side with his palms. "Take all the time you need, darling."
"I don't need time," you said. Hyunjin raised up to look at you. "I just need to make sure you're ready for that change."
"I'm ready for anything as long as I get to do it with you."
This lead to the following morning where you were laying in his arms enjoying the moment together. It was early in the morning and the sun was barely peeking over the horizon. Normally you would be asleep during this hour but the feeling of Hyunjin next to you, kept you awake.
Hyunjin's eyes were shut but he was awake with you, feeling the happiest he's ever felt in his life. If he got the chance to go to sleep with you in his arms and then wake up in them too, he'd be on cloud 9.
"What do we do next?" you asked after a while of silence, thinking about the valley, about Mafia Malefic and Mafia Grim, what it would mean for both parties moving forward.
"That's your call sweetheart," Hyunjin squeezed your waist. "I think it's good if both Mafia's stay separate, but no matter what happens, I want to be with you."
"You always will be."
The same day, you left Hyunjin and the others to go back to Mafia Grim's headquarters. There was a lot you needed to take care of plus spending time with Minho, Han, and Jeongin. Everything was the same as you left it that night, even down to the shoes you wore to the funeral laying by the front door.
"Minho?" you called out, flashbacks of when you called out his name that night filled you, only this time you got a reply.
"In the kitchen!" he called back. You began to make your way to the said kitchen, smelling food cooking the closer you got. Han was sitting at the bar behind the sink while Jeongin was nowhere to be found. Minho stood by the stove, stirring whatever was in the pot.
He opened his arm to you as you settled into his side for a hug. Both him and Han looked a whole lot better than the last time you saw them. All three of them were still being treated for the substances put in their bodies.
"Where's Jeongin?" you asked, going over to Han for a hug. The Illusion Master stuck to you like a koala while you took a bite out of his food. A long whine escaped him as you did so, shoving you away.
"He's sleeping still," Minho answered. "I thought you'd be with Hyunjin."
"I was," you responded, not missing the way his hand gripped the utensil a bit harder. "But I wanted to see you guys and talk."
"About you siding with them or staying with us?" Minho refused to look you way, still stirring. Han looked at you with sorry eyes, getting up to give you and Minho some space to talk.
"Are you gonna say it or just stand there like a stubborn child?" you asked, your tone becoming bitter after his sassy question. "No need to extend gratitude to those of us who worked hard to save you."
Minho set the spoon down on the counter and looked at you, his eyes filled with annoyance and his jaw tight. "Do not sit there and tell me that just because they were capable of one nice thing that it dismisses all the other horrors they've committed!"
"Of course not!" you insisted. "But we're not all innocent either Minho and you know that first hand."
"So what you want to become all buddy buddy with them?"
You got up from you seat to stand in front of him. He looked away, knowing he couldn't look into your eyes as your older brother and cave into what you wanted.
"No," you answered. "I want you to accept that I can't change anything and that I won't pick sides. I will be a part of Mafia Malefic and Mafia Grim."
Minho huffed loudly, staring at your feet in anger. "What if I don't want to let you go? What if I want you to still be my baby sister that I love so much?"
"Then you'll get to see me twice as often," you reasoned with a smile. He wasn't smiling though he was looking at you now. The two of you shared a long hug that was much needed after everything that went down since you got home. "You'll never lose me."
You felt someone on the other side of you join the hug and looked back to see Han and a reluctant Jeongin. The four of you had a brief group hug before Minho couldn't stand being vulnerable any longer.
"So this means you're the boss of Mafia Malefic, right?" Han piped up.
You smiled to yourself knowing Hyunjin would not like that phrase if he wasn't included, "Yes, yes it does."
#stray kids#kpop#stray kids smut#stray kids fluff#stray kids mafia au#stray kids mafia#stray kids angst#stray kids imagines#stray kids fanfiction#stray kids fanfic#stray kids hyunjin imagines#stray kids hyunjin#stray kids hyunjin fluff#stray kids hyunjin angst#stray kids scenarios#stray kids chan#stray kids minho#stray kids han#stray kids jeongin#stray kids seungmin#stray kids felix#stray kids changbin#kpop imagines#kpop fanfic#kpop stray kids#stray kids rock star#stray kids au#stray kids x reader
170 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tiger Inside Masterlist
Stray Kids Mafia (Ongoing)
Taglist
"We need to have a talk."
My fingers trembled as they traced the words on the paper. Y/n. They knew my name. My pulse began to race, breathing increasing significantly. My eyes flicked between my front door and my sliding door out to the patio, ensuring both were securely locked. Panic began to set in as I scurried across the floor and drew the curtains, shutting out any light from the outside world.
I should have known.
Likes, reblogs and feedback always greatly appreciated
Pairing: Lee Know x reader
Current WC: ~111k words
Genre: Series, Enemies to lovers, non-idol AU, Mafia AU
Synopsis: After years spent away from the family, two strangers start frequenting your place of work, only to bring daunting news. Flung back into the world of the mafia, you try to adapt to your new normal and work alongside a team of eight skilled members to uncover a mystery and take down an enemy who keeps themselves in the shadows.
Warnings: 18+, Minors DNI, drinking, swearing, violence, weapons
Disclaimer: Any portrayal of Stray Kids or any other idols in this story is purely fiction and do not at all reflect their own personalities or how I view them as a person, it is purely for the sake of the story.
Please do not copy or repost my work
Artwork by StreetLightMoth
Chapter One
Chapter Two
Chapter Three
Chapter Four
Chapter Five
Chapter Six
Chapter Seven
Chapter Eight
Chapter Nine
Chapter Ten
Chapter Eleven
Chapter Twelve
Chapter Thirteen
Chapter Fourteen
Chapter Fifteen
Chapter Sixteen
Chapter Seventeen
Chapter Eighteen
Chapter Nineteen
Chapter Twenty
Chapter Twenty-One
Chapter Twenty-Two
Chapter Twenty-Three
Chapter Twenty-Four
Chapter Twenty-Five
Chapter Twenty-Six
Chapter Twenty-Seven
Chapter Twenty-Eight
Chapter Twenty-Nine
Chapter Thirty
Chapter Thirty-One
Chapter Thirty-Two
Chapter Thirty-Three
Chapter Thirty-Four
Chapter Thirty-Five
Chapter Thirty-six
Chapter Thirty-Seven
Chapter Thirty-Eight
Chapter Thirty-Nine
Chapter Forty
#stray kids mafia#stray kids#skz mafia#skz#lee know x reader#lee know enemies to lovers#bang chan#lee know#changbin#hyunjin#han#felix#seungmin#jeongin#fanfiction#stray kids freeze#lee know mafia#lee know mafia au#alternate universe#lee know fic#drunkewok#tiger inside
407 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stray Kids! Mafia - You Flinch from Them
Warnings: mentions of weapons, violence
Summary: You have been dating for a short while but you were comfortable around your boyfriend. Although you suspected he might not be the cleanest guy in terms of what he did for a living, you were still shocked whenever you found the slightest glimpse into the other side of his life.
A/N: Back to extremely popular request. I hope this is any good. Please send in requests because god knows I need ideas
* * *
Bang Chan
It was very early on in your relationship but you were getting quite comfortable around your boyfriend and his apartment where you practically lived nowadays.
It was a Saturday morning when you decided to clean up the bedroom a little after Chan got a phone call from the office to take care of a problem. You got fresh linen from the closed and stripped down the old sheets. You were in nothing but shorts and a top, the sunlight piercing through the windows of the skyscraper warming against your bare legs. As you put on the fresh sheets, the room smelled of crisp detergent that you loved so much. It felt like spring was in your bedroom instead of fall coming into winter. But as you moved the mattress as you changed the sheet, something heavy fell against the hardwood floors. You knelt and looked under the bed, coming face to face with a heavy black gun.
A small dry gasp caught in the back of your throat as you stared at the weapon. You winced when the bedroom door opened.
"Hello, princess," Chan greeted with a smile, "What are you doing?"
You turned pale as you got up and licked your dry lips. Chan's eyebrows furrowed together as he noticed the stunned, almost fearful expression on your face.
"What is it?" he asked again and knelt down himself. When Chan saw the gun that's slipped from beneath the mattress, he picked it up and stood upright.
"Y/N," began Chan but you flinched at his mere voice no matter how gentle and quiet it was. Seeing a gun in his hands sent shivers down your spine and made your stomach twist into knots. Chan saw the look in your eyes and how you avoided his gaze. He put the gun on the bed and reached for your arms but you winced again. He tried again, his touch careful against your skin.
"Y/N," he began again. "There's nothing for you to be afraid of, I promise." You dared look up into his eyes and although you wanted to believe him, a part of you remained wary.
"If anything, the gun is here to protect you, princess. I would never let you get hurt, yeah?" said Chan gently and caressed your cheek. You let out a small, long-held breath and nodded.
"Good," said Chan and kissed your head as you leaned against his chest.
Lee Know
You were waiting for Minho in a restaurant he picked for your date. He also sent a driver to take you there but he had another business to take care of and said he would join you there. Yet fifteen minutes have passed since the time you were supposed to meet but Minho had still not arrived.
You had almost finished your drink when out of the sudden, without a word a stranger sat down at your table. At first you thought it was Minho but when you looked up, you realized you had never seen this man before in your life.
"Another drink for the lady and a whiskey on the rocks for me," the stranger ordered the waiter that couldn't have known this was not the man you were waiting for.
"No, I'm fine!" you called after the staff but he was already gone. Then you looked at the strange man. "Who are you?" you asked. "I'm waiting for someone. You should leave."
"Yes and I've seen you waiting for quite a while now, thought you'd want some company," grinned the man.
"No, thank you. I'm fine," you said as politely and gently as you could although it seemed as if you should have been harsher with him because he would not take no for an answer.
"Come on, the guy's a loser if he stood you up. But I'm here," said the guy and tried to put his hand around your waist. You jumped up at the same time as Minho arrived at the restaurant. You saw him across the hall as he spoke to the host. He glanced between you and the obnoxious man but you took your purse and came to him first.
"What's going on?" asked Minho when you got to his side.
"Please let's just leave," you said quietly and took his hand. You did not see that the stranger was right on your step but Minho did. He gently pushed you behind him before he grabbed the guy by his shoulder and stopped him on his tracks.
"Let go of me,. I already paid for her drink, I'm not leaving without getting some," snapped the stranger and pushed Minho's hand off him. But that was not a smart move. Minho grabbed him once again, reached into his coat and pulled out a slick black gun. He pressed it at the guy's throat.
"What did you just say?" growled Minho. You were not sure whether it was the tone of his voice or the gun that made your stomach turn. You took a step back but the guy scrammed even faster. Minho let him go, not trying to cause a scene. But when he turned around to see you, you flinched from him immediately. Your back hit the wall as you looked down.
"What are you doing, kitten?" asked Minho, narrowing his eyes at you. He put away the gun and licked his lips. His chest was tight and his shoulders tense.
"It's okay," he whispered, propping your chin so you looked at him. There were tears in your eyes. He caressed your cheeks and pressed a soft kiss to your lips. You did not respond, you couldn't.
"Don't be scared of me, Y/N. I'm the one person you shouldn't be afraid of."
Changbin
You were walking through the park with Changbin by your side, savouring the last days of sunshine before winter. You were holding Changbin's elbow as you stopped by a bench and the two of you sat down. You were listening to him talk when you leaned against him when something metallic caught your eye. Beneath his coat, Changbin carried a heavy black gun. Why he would have it, especially when he is with you, was beyond you unless he meant to use it. But as you looked up into his smiley eyes and watched his lips move without hearing a word he said. There was ringing in your ears, when suddenly you flinched at Changbin's touch.
The smile left his eyes and lips when he saw your reaction. "What is it?"
"N-Nothing," you stuttered, "I was thinking about something..."
"What were you thinking about, baby?"
"Nothing," you said again, your voice growing weaker. Changbin narrowed his eyes at you but he did not say a thing. He studied your face for a moment, your expression. You were clearly distressed but he could not tell why.
"Why do you have a gun?" you whispered under your breath out of the sudden and looked up into your boyfriend's eyes. Changbin froze for a moment until the storm of thoughts cleared from his brown orbs.
"It's for work," said Changbin honestly and glanced away for a moment.
"What?" you asked confused.
"It's for work, Y/N. I'm always at work even if I'm with you," he tried to explain.
"But what do you do?" you asked, your heart thumbing wildly within your chest. Changbin frowned and his lips formed a thin straight line.
"You know what I do, Y/N," said Changbin slowly, "But you have nothing to be afraid of. Not from me." He tried to caress your cheek but you flinched again. You stood up and tried to walk away but Changbin caught your hand and spun you around.
"Don't walk away from me, Y/N," he warned and you could see the shadows in his eyes. "I know it's difficult to understand but my work hasn't got anything to do with you. You don't have to be afraid of me," said Changbin and smoothed your chin with his thumb. He leaned in slowly and glanced into your eyes before he kissed you tenderly.
Hyunjin
You had come over to Hyunjin's for a lazy afternoon. The truth was you would only go home to get fresh clothes and tidy up a little but the majority of time you were already living with your boyfriend.
You are lying on the sofa when Hyunjin came from work. He took off his coat and kissed you before sitting down by your side. A movie was playing on the television but you weren't paying attention. You sat up and cuddled against Hyunjin, your arms finding their way around his waist.
"Why do you have a gun?" you stuttered, your voice barely above a whisper.
"Baby..." said Hyunjin and tried to take you back into his arms but you flinched again, your back hitting the seat of the sofa.
Hyunjin sighed and took the gun from his side before placing it on an end table behind him.
"It's just a gun... There's nothing to be afraid of," he tried to calm you.
"But I'm afraid of you," you confessed, your eyes filling with tears. You wrapped your arms around your body and licked your lips. Hyunjin's eyes went blank before they filled with emotion like a bottomless basin.
"Y/N," began Hyunjin, "Listen to me," he demanded as he scooted over to you and took your face into his hands. "You don't ever, ever need to be afraid of me. I'd burn the whole world down before I'd let anything happen to you. Do you understand me?"
You nodded but the tears in your eyes slipped down your cheeks. Hyunjin brushed them away with his thumbs and kissed your forehead before finding your lips as well.
Han
You had just come back from a date with Han. You went to see a movie and get dinner like any other couple but the difference was that you had a private booth in the cinema and the restaurant he took you to was unlike anything you could ever afford on your own.
You took off your heels and let down your hair, running a hand through the curls. You moaned quietly when Han wrapped his arms around your waist and leaned his chin in the nook of your neck. He left kisses down your collarbones before turning you around. Han took your chin and kissed your lips, your hands travelling beneath his suit jacket and around his sides. However, you froze still when your fingers touched a hard metallic object on the back of his waist, tucked behind his trousers. You stopped responding to Han's kisses and could not mask the alarm in your eyes.
"It's alright, sweetheart," whispered Han and caressed both of your cheeks. His thumbs smoothed over your flushed cheeks as he kissed your forehead. Then he stepped away and pulled the object from behind his belt and as you expected it to be, it was a slick black gun. Han put it on the end table in the hallway before returning to you but this time you flinched away from him. Your eyes were wide and your lips parted. Han frowned.
"Did you just flinch?" he asked absolutely stunned but you could only stare at him. There were no words that wanted from your mouth, nothing you could think of to day.
"Y/N..." Han spoke softly, "Don't be scared of me. You can't think I'd ever hurt you, can you?"
You stared into his big doe eyes and struggle to understand him.
"But why do you have a gun when you're with me then?" you asked weakly.
"Because I have a lot of enemies," said Han and came over to you. He wrapped his arms around your waist and leaned his forehead against yours. "And I would never let any of them hurt you. Ever."
Felix
You were staying over at your boyfriend's place when you woke up in the middle of the night and Felix was not in bed with you anymore. You sat up and looked around the room but he was nowhere to be seen. It was still pitch black outside but you could hear voices from the hallway. You got up and rubbed the sleep from your eyes. You wrapped your arms around you and opened the door to the hallway. Felix's office was open and his voice murmured from within it.
You pushed the already cracked door open, finding your boyfriend with your back against you from behind his writing desk. He was talking on the phone with someone, dressed in a strange black outfit and combat boots in the middle of the night.
When Felix turned around he did not notice you because his focus was on the massive black suitcase on his writing desk whilst still speaking on the phone. Then suddenly, he cut the line and put his phone away. He took a long sniper gun from the suitcase like they did in the movie and began dissemble it. Your heart was in your throat and your eyes wide when the floorboard where you stood creaked and brought Felix's gaze onto you.
You froze for but a second before you spun on your heels and run in the opposite direction. Felix was right on your trail as you nearly reached the front door to escape but the lock would not open. Your hands were shaking and could not twist the key properly but it was already too late.
"Y/N, wait!" called Felix, making you turn around. Your eyes were big with fear as you stood with your back against the door. Felix tried to reach for your face, for your hand but you flinched so hard it made his heart break.
"Y/N, please," he begged. "I won't hurt you, I promise. Let me explain..."
You dared look up into his eyes, your heart beating so hard and fast it threatened to jump right out of your chest.
"Y/N, I would die before let anything happen to you. You have nothing to be afraid of, I promise, just... Just let me explain, please," said Felix again, his voice soft and calm as he reached towards you again. Your gaze moved from his hands to his eyes, waiting for anything.
"You know these things are for work. Surely... Surely you must know that by now?" asked Felix almost as if he were out of breath. You stared into his eyes yet you could not help but nod. A long-held breath escaped Felix's lungs as he nodded to himself.
"Then you must also know that I would never ever hurt you. I won't let anyone else hurt you either, Y/N," said Felix and cupped your cheeks. "I give you my word."
You nodded again as silent tears spilled from your eyes. You took a step forward and wrapped your arms around Felix, a sense of absolute relief taking over you. You took in Felix's scent and snuggled against his cotton t-shirt, your fingers tangling in the fabric.
"It's okay, princess, it's okay," he whispered.
Seungmin
You were looking for a book to read in Seungmin's office. The walls were lined with shelves and upon them books. You roamed through different authors and titles and flickered through the pages whilst Seungmin was making lunch in the kitchen. That is, until you took out a book much heavier than it was supposed to be. When you tried to flicker through it, a heavy black gun fell from the hollow in the centre of the pages. You jumped at the loud clang of the metal against the hardwood floors. A gasp escaped your mouth as you stepped back when suddenly your back hit Seungmin's chest.
"What are you doing, princess?" he asked against your ear. Another gasp caught in the back of your throat as you jumped away, this time backing against the writing desk. Your eyes were wide and your heart was beating loud. Your palms were coated in cold sweat whilst Seungmin picked up the heavy black gun. He checked the bullets and picked up the false book before he put the weapon back to its place in the bookshelf.
"I asked you something, princess," Seungmin spoke again, his eyes finding you at last.
"I was just looking for a book to read," you stuttered, never thinking you'd feel this type of fear towards your own boyfriend.
"I know," agreed Seungmin. "So what were you doing with a gun then?"
"It... It was an accident," you whispered weakly.
Seungmin measured your features, his eyebrows furrowed, his eyes a sceptical gaze. It was hard for him to trust anyone leading the life that he did. It would not surprise him if a spy had infiltrated his personal life. But when he saw the expression on your face, the way your hands trembled and your eyes filled with tears, Seungmin realized he was being absurd. His gaze softened immediately but as he tried to reach for you, you flinched away from him so hard, you hit your hand against the edge of the desk.
"Shh, princess, it's okay," spoke Seungmin calmly. His arms were open as to not scare you further and for some reason it worked. "It's okay, I'm sorry. I know it was an accident. It's okay..." he whispered as he took careful steps towards you.
Finally, Seungmin was able to reach you and pull you into his arms. "I'm so sorry, princess, it's okay. You're safe," he assured and caressed your hair. You let out a long breath of relief and pulled yourself closer.
"It's okay, you're safe... I'm sorry, I know you didn't mean to fine that," he whispered comfortingly, "I'm sorry... You're safe."
Jeongin
"It's okay, it's alright," spoke Jeongin softly as you moved further and further back until you hit the wall. You had been staying with your boyfriend a lot lately but you had never come across weapons before. Not until now. As you searched for a pen in Jeongin's office and pulled open a drawer which was usually locked, you found a heavy silver-like gun. Just the sight of it made your stomach twist into knots and the inside of your hands coat with cold sweat.
Jeongin was sat in an armchair across from you with a book in his hands but when he saw how pale you've turned you did not have to say a word for him to realize what had happened.
When your eyes met with his, you started running instinctively but he caught you by the door. You managed to squirm from his arms as he did not want to hurt you by holding you back yet when you nearly reached the living room, Jeongin caught up with you again. He locked his arms around you and despite your kicking and fighting back, he was too strong for you. Tears streamed down your cheek as you thought of nothing less but your suspicions of him to be true. If he was able to hurt other people like that, what stopped him from hurting you?
"Y/N, you have to calm down," demanded Jeongin before you finally gave up. You were sobbing by that point and it broke his heart into a million pieces. He let go of you once again but you couldn't do much else but to back away from him.
"It's okay, Y/N, I promise. It's okay, you're safe," spoke Jeongin quietly as he tried to approach you but it only made you tremble even more.
"I promise what I do for work has nothing to do with you. You won't ever hear a word of what's going on there. Please..." he begged and took another step closer to you. You were at the reach of his hands but Jeongin wanted you to come to him. He understood how frightening this was for you. You were more intimate with him than with any other person in your life yet it turned out you knew so little of him.
"You're safe, Y/N... I'll keep you safe if it's the last thing I do," promised Jeongin.
"You won't hurt me?" you stuttered, forcing yourself to look up into his eyes.
"Of course not," he said, frowning worse than ever. "I'd sooner die than let anything happen to you, Y/N, do you understand me?"
You nodded slowly and wiped the tears from your eyes. They feel again but this time you let Jeongin brush them away as he pulled you closer. He kissed your forehead and your temple and your cheek and your lips before pulling away.
"I promise, Y/N," Jeongin swore again, looking you in the eyes. You nodded and wrapped your arms around him as you buried your nose in his neck.
#stray kids#stray kids mafia#fanfiction#imagine#reaction#skz#bang chan#lee know#changbin#felix#han#hyunjin#seungmin#jeongjin
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Mafia AU: Stray Kids -
Chapter 1: Rough Start
You were running from people, a vendor you had stolen food from as a desperate attempt to survive, you hadn't eaten since you left your apartment, which was weeks ago. Now here you were, feeding on scraps and stealing food just to keep your body distracted from the sickness that was fogging your mind. Your body might've been occupied, but your brain kept playing that scene in your head like a broken record.
You held on to the rickety metal pole that passed as railing on the concrete stairs to the apartment you shared with your boyfriend, 143-District 9. It reeked of tobacco, but an unfamiliar sound filled your ears 'It's just the neighbors, fucking, again' you rolled your eyes at the noise, reassuring yourself that your boyfriend would never cheat on you. But as you unlocked the door, that noise became louder, and that's when the truth hit you like a ton of bricks...
(Like and follow for more!)
Hello! this is a collab series with @qwqqmfh! Please note that this is just a preview and that more content will be on the way soon! Faith will be making all of the images at the heading of every chapter in this series, so a big shoutout to her!
Tag list is OPEN!:
@calumpartridge1996 @flyawaybird444
@vulgarmaw
@ka0ila
@yoshida-chiyo
@mikasaackerman728
@foxinnie8
@hyunlixwife
@hey-i-really-miss-you
@stray-kid-felix98
@jarkinesbrainstew
@mikeymadisonispretty
@thicccurls
@skz3-batfamily
@strvystvrlightt
@kaiso-woo
@hyunjinvoid
@atinyniki
@onlychanz @jetblackbelle @xx3rachaslutxx @isakkaye @im-lost-please-help
@skz-lover21 @kpopandmusicpassion@ilovefelixandhyunjinnotyou
@lixiesunshine143@sharonxdevi @z1faa @bunnnnycat@betweensupernovasandstars @bigolheythere@missnea@qwqqmfh@turtledove824@kja1292@cupkiki@staytinyzen0
@d4n1k9@mylani3110@kawaiitastemakernight152@channiesmegaverse@palindrome969 @scuzmunkie@rylea08
#stray kids#jyp stray kids#skz fluff#stray kids fluff#bang chan#hyunjin#han jisung#hwang hyunjin#changbin#skz mafia au#9th member of skz#9th member of stray kids#fic preview#my fanfic#fanfiction#fan fic#skz x reader#stray kids x you#skz imagines#stray kids imagines#skz scenarios#collab fic#qwqqmfh#hwang hyunjin x reader#hyunjin x reader#seungmin#jeongin#lee know
84 notes
·
View notes
Text
“Be careful. The devil has a pretty face”
#stray kids#bang chan#changbin#han jisung#lee know#hyunjin#lee felix#skz#jeongin#seungmin#stray kids wattpad fanfic#wattpad story#wattpad#mafia stray kids mafia#stray kids mafia fanfic#stray kids channie#stray kids fanfic#stray kids mafia#stray kids x reader#skz channie#mafia skz#i.n skz#skz jisung#hyunjin skz#skz fanfic#skz hyunjin#skz x reader#skz imagines#skz smut#skz stay
53 notes
·
View notes
Text
♱ ━━━━━━ 𝐎𝐔𝐑 𝐀𝐍𝐆𝐄𝐋: 𝐋𝐄𝐓'𝐒 𝐄𝐗𝐏𝐋𝐀𝐈𝐍
♱ ━━━ CONTENT: INDIRECT MENTIONS OF MURDER, GUN MENTIONS, THREATS ON READERS LIFE, MENTION OF PROSTITUTES, STD MENTIONS, NON-SEXUAL NUDITY, FINGERING, EXHIBITIONISM/VOUYERISM, QUICKIE, PROTECTED SEX
♱ ━━━ WC: 2.6K
♱ ━━━ PAIRING: CHAN X READER
♱ ━━━ 18+ work!! minors and ageless/blank blogs DNI! you will be blocked, put an indicator on your blog somewhere that you are 18+ before interacting with this work/blog
♱ ━━━ a repost from my old blog
“So, I fucked a mafia boss?”
“More or less,” Changbin replied
“That’s kinda hot,” Y/n shrugged
“Congrats Chan, you didn’t scare her off,” Seungmin gave the leader a thumbs-up
“Can I get an explanation on the ‘Chan’ part? That’s the thing throwing me off.”
“Did you tell you his name was Chris?” Felix asked
“That’s what Changbin and I heard last night, or, early this morning?” Jisung stated
“That’s embarrassing, damn.” Y/n sighed
“I can kick them out still,” Chan told her, praying she’d tell him too
“No, I want more of an explanation.”
Y/n was persistent, that was for sure. Felix took to explaining the current situation; alias’, how they all met, fell into crime and violence together, etc. Leaving out what they actually had done and what they did every day. The club front and mentioned a few others they had because eight people running one club were suspicious.
“Wow, okay that’s a lot,” Y/n sighed, taking in the information she had just given
“Chan,” Changbin said
“Yeah. You guys get to work.”
The words left his lips and the seven guys made their way out of the penthouse, leaving the two. Chan sighed and turned from where he stood next to the counter to stand between her thighs, hands pressing against the cold counter. Y/n wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him closer.
“I didn’t plan to tell you any of this,” Chan brought one hand up to hold her chin between his thumb and pointer finger
“Is this the part where you tell me I can’t go back to my regular life? That I know too much?” Y/n was half joking. She’d read a couple of mafia lover books before, if they were anything like real life, she could guess what was coming.
“You either stay with us or we make you disappear.” The look in his eyes was serious. Y/n just smiled at him.
“You know, normal people don’t smile when their life is on the line,” Chan notified her
“Well, guess I’m not normal then. You’re stuck with me.”
“Y/n, please tell me you’ve thought this through.”
“What? Stay with a hot gang leader who’s very sweet and has some funny friends who are equally as attractive or die?”
“You’d be giving up you’re whole life, friends and all, princess. We can’t risk you running to the police.”
“Chrissy, babe. If you haven’t figured it out by now, I’m not entirely right in the head. I don’t think a sane person would be as calm as I am about this whole thing. I swear I won’t go to the police or tell my friends about this. Most they will know if you’re a club owner and ask for free drinks. Do you want me to make a blood oath to you or something?”
“No, you don’t need to go that far. It’s… It’s a lot more than me.”
His head dropped as well as his hand. Laying on her thigh, “You wouldn’t be the first person we’ve brought into this. It usually doesn’t end well when they agree to stay.”
“Hey,” Y/n grabbed his face and made him look at her, “What aren't you telling me?”
“Besides that, my friends are just as smitten with you as I am, if you stay with us you are going to get caught up in everything.”
“That seems like a given. But I think eight hot men are good bodyguards.”
“Just how fucked is that pretty little head of yours?”
“I'm sure you'll figure it out soon,” Y/n pulled him in for a kiss.
Chan laughed a bit as he kissed her back, gripping her hips, and pulled her closer to the ledge of the counter. Y/n pressed her torso up against his bare chest, hands wandering down to his shoulders and gripping his biceps. “You sure you wanna stay?” Chan pulled away from her lips.
“Yes, Chris. Now stop worrying and fuck me again.”
Chan smiled, “You know, the guys are gonna want you too, right?” he leaned in and kissed down her neck
“I don’t mind getting passed around,” Y/n chuckled, “But can you share?”
“I can,” Chan answered, snaking and hand from her hips to under his shirt.
He pushed his finger between her folds and let his thumb slowly run circles along her clit. Y/n laid her head back on the cabinet behind her as he pushed two fingers inside of her, slowly pumping them in and out of her.
“Fuck Chrissy.”
“Love when you call me that,” His voice was muffled against her neck.
“Chan! Do you not have you’re fucking phone on you!” Minho’s voice rang
Chan sighed, not once even stopping his ministrations on her, “What is it now?”
“Felix got into the cameras at the docs. A bunch of lower-grade thugs go—” Minho walked into the kitchen, “Before I go further, what are we doing with her?”
“She’s staying with us,” Chan didn’t miss the smirk on his friend’s face.
“Well, lower-grade thugs got their hands on some bigger-grade guns and ballistics—” Minho explained the situation but Y/n wasn’t paying much attention as Chan slipped a third finger into her and pressed harder on her clit. Chan’s attention wasn’t even on her anymore, he was fully involved in his conversation with Minho. She bit her lower lip to keep her moans at bay.
“Don’t be quiet on the count of me kitten,” Minho stated, smirk returning to his face.
Her eyes flickered over to the other man. The moment she caught his gaze, she clenched around Chan’s fingers. Minho’s eyes drifted across her body as he continued speaking with Chan. Eyes lingering just a tad too long on her exposed thighs.
“Find the guys and call me, I’ll handle it from there.”
“You going to have your phone on you this time?”
“Yes, now go.”
Minho smiled, leaving the two of them. Chan turned his attention back to the woman in front of him. His lips went back to her neck while his fingers picked up the pace inside her.
“You like being watched when you’re getting fucked,” Chan chuckled
“Don’t know what you mean.” His fingers left her seconds later, making her whine
“I felt you clamp around my fingers when Minho walked in. Don’t play dumb,” Chan pulled himself out of his pants.
“I could say the same for you. You didn’t stop fingering me when you were talking to him,” Y/n added as he opened a drawer and rummaged around before pulling out a condom, “Do you just conveniently keep condoms in your kitchen?”
“You never know where you’re gonna fuck, might as well be prepared,” Chan smiled as he tore open the wrapper, rolling the rubber onto his cock
“Thought you didn’t bring others home.”
“Princess, we’ve all used prostitutes before,” Chan explained as he pulled her down from the counter, turning her around so his back was against his chest.
Before she could even comment, Chan pushed into her in one fell swoop. Y/n let a high-pitched moan fall from their throat as leaned forward, putting her hands on the counter in front of her. Chan smiled, holding onto her hips and leaning forward, “So pretty,” he whispered against her neck
He pulled back and thrusted back into her, not at a slow pace but also not at a fast pace. His lips left kisses along her neck, hands traveling away from her hips and pushing the t-shirt up.
“Faster,” Y/n groaned as his hands groped her breasts.
“Not yet princess,” Chan chuckled and his fingers tweaked her nipples
Y/n gripped the marbled counter as her head hung low, deep shallow breaths falling from her lips, slightly pushing herself back onto him, meeting his steady thrusts.
“Trying to fuck yourself on me, Princess?” Chan gave her one rough thrust that stopped all thoughts in her head
Chan was quick to learn last night the effect he might have had on her. Now he was certain of it and it made him smile.
He stood straight behind her and grabbed her hips again. He pulled back to the tip and quickly and roughly fucked back into her. Laughing at the curses that fell from her mouth. One hand moved down from her hips to rub her clit. The bit of pressure made her walls clamp around him and the knot in her stomach tightened faster between his thrusts and his fingers.
Chan’s thrusts were making it hard for her to do— let alone think of —anything. Hands slipping from the counter a bit, taking Chan’s notice. He moved his other hand up from her hip up to the column of her throat. He had a loser hold there as he pulled her back against his chest. Y/n grabbed onto his arm to ground herself, just a little.
“Even prettier like this,” Chan chuckled before she came undone on his cock. Chan thrusted up a few more times before coming in the condom.
Both caught their breaths before Chan pulled out and tossed the condom in the garbage. Y/n leaned against the counter before she was scooped up into his arms and carried back into the large bedroom.
“Don’t forget your phone or Minho will kill you,” Y/n giggled as he brought her into the bathroom
“I’d like to see him try,” Chan replied. He set her down on the counter before turning on the facet in the tub. Chan stepped out momentarily and came back with both their phones.
“Oh shit. Where was mine?” Y/n asked
“On the floor in your bag by my bed,” Chan answered
“Didn’t know I dropped it last night. Whoops,” Y/n grabbed her barely alive phone to check her messages
“We were both busy,” Chan smiled as he kissed her neck before going back to fix the bath for them.
Karina: Im so fucking pissed. That dick was terrible last night and now I’m hungover as fuck
Seana: I’m assuming none of us came last night then
Karina: probably not
Y/n? Did you go home with anyone last night
It was pretty obvious that her two friends she was hanging out with had just gotten home. “Am I allowed to tell my friends I fucked the club owner?” Y/n asked
“As long as that’s all you say,” Chan replied
Y/n smiled at him.
Y/n: I did!
Seana: oh bitch. who?
Y/n: the owner 🤭
Chan came up and stood between her legs and watched her screen
Karina: no way! I don’t even think the employees have seen the owner. How do you know the guy wasn’t lying?
Seana: someone’s jealous 🙄
Karina: im just saying. it’s unlikely
“Karina seems like a bitch,” Chan noted
“She’s been worse.” Y/n sighed
Y/n: If this penthouse is anything to the money that club brings in 👀
Seana: YOU’RE STILL THERE
Y/n: He knows how to make a girl cum and I didn’t have to tell him to put a condom on. fuck yes I’m still here
Karina: damn. didn’t wanna go raw 🙄
Seana: that’s why you have an std, dumbass
Karina: UNCALLED FOR???
Y/n: gtg. talk later 😉
Seana: have fun babe 😉
Karina: does he have friends?
“I stand by my previous statement,” Chan said as Y/n set her phone to the side
“Yeah. I just keep her around for entertainment at this point.”
“Bath’s ready Princess.” Chan slid his hands under the t-shirt she had on
“Join me?” Y/n asked, hands wandering down to his sweats
“Of course,” Chan slipped the shirt off and tossed it to the ground. Y/n pushed his pants down before he took over. Y/n hopped off the counter and Chan guided her over to the tub.
He got in first and laid back against the porcelain as she got in and laid against his chest. His arms wrapped around her body.
“How do you feel about working in the club?” Chan asked after a few moments
“Gonna make me a bottle service girl?” Y/n chuckled
“No. People talk, I need you to listen. You’ll have a front job in management as well. You’re here, I might as well put you to use,” Chan explained
“Being you’re fuck toy isn’t a job?”
“You’re human, princess. Not a doll for us to play with whenever we want.”
“What exactly would I be doing for all of you then? You mentioned the others wanting me.”
“We haven’t explicitly talked about it, but from the way they were looking at you earlier, I figured they’d all taken a bit of an interest in you. If I’m correct and they are, you’d be shared between all of us. In return, we’ll provide you with everything you need.”
“Like a sugar baby? That’s what this sounds like to me.”
“Whatever you want to call it love. But, you’ll also be an informant for us. Men don't talk to us but give them a pretty face offering a drink and they’ll spill anything.”
“But don’t sleep with the enemy? Come back to each of you every night?”
“Hm. Not every night. I’ll provide you with your own place in the building, we’ll all have free reign to your place as well, but you’ll have the same to our places as well. Some may be a bit more clingy than others so beware.”
“Do you own the building too?”
“Yes. It is usually the eight of us that just live here, but now,” Chan leaned down and kissed her shoulder, “You’ll be here.”
“Sounds like fun.”
Chan smiled, kissing up her neck before his phone rang. Chan got up from the tub and stepped out. He made his way over to the counter and picked up his phone. “Hello?”
Y/n enjoyed the warm water, sinking lower. Relaxing her muscles from all they’d been through last night and this morning.
“Alright. Get over to mine to watch Y/n, I’ll head down there.”
Her head popped up at the mention of her name. “Where are you going?”
“Work. Minho and Jisung are coming down to take care of you until I get back. I’m sure Minho will give you some more details on the arrangement,” Chan grabbed a towel to dry off and walked out of the room to get dressed, “I’ll have them take you to your place to pack up what you need. I should be done by the time you get back to have your new place set up,” Chan called from inside the room
“Alrighty,” Y/n spoke, washing herself off. Chan brought in a clean t-shirt for her and cleaned up the clothes on the floor before he kissed the top of her head, “I won’t be long princess.”
“Have fun,” Y/n replied. Chan patted the top of her head as he walked out of the bathroom. He sent a text to his two friends telling them to take her to pack her things. He made a quick stop in his closet again to grab his gun from its safe.
He made sure it was locked again before he left his room. Minho and Jisung walked in from the elevator.
“She’s still washing up,” Chan told them as he headed to the elevator.
“Got it, boss,” Jisung said
“I told her about the arrangement as well.”
Both the men smiled at the mention. They could have some fun with this.
♱ ━━━━━━ ⇤prev | m.list | next⇥
♱ ━━━ please support writers by reblogging and/or leaving feedback
© 2024 MINNIESMUTT. DO NOT COPY, REPUBLISH OR TRANSLATE MY WORK ANYWHERE
#☾━━━━ [𝐊𝐀𝐑𝐌𝐀 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐒]#𓆩ꨄ︎𓆪 our angel {mafia!ot8 x reader}#stray kids#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#skz smut#stray kids x reader smut#bang chan x reader#bang chan smut#bang chan x reader smut#lee know x reader#lee know smut#lee know x reader smut#changbin x reader#changbin smut#changbin x reader smut#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin smut#hyunjin x reader smut#han jisung smut#han jisung x reader smut#lee felix x reader#lee felix smut#lee felix x reader smut#seungmin x reader#seungmin smut#seungmin x reader smut#yang jeongin x reader#yang jeongin x reader smut#yang jeongin smut
242 notes
·
View notes
Text
A guide to accidental murder and cover up 101
"Because then I'll have to kill you." He whispered in that scary, serious voice of his. You knew by now that he was probably just joking again.
"Can you not joke about killing me all the time?" You rolled your eyes.
"Who said I was joking?"
Pairing: Uni Student! Reader x Hwang Hyunjin
Word count: 4k
Genre: Crime, mafia au, eventual romance, Rom-com (I hope)
Warnings: Attempted sexual assault although nothing graphic, unintentional murder, general blood and gore descriptions, minor character death, criminal activities
Summary: You didn't think you'll become a murderer on a particularly slow night at the convenience store while trying to complete your uni essay that was due tomorrow. And you definitely didn't think an angel of a man would help you clean up the crime scene out of nowhere. Did people this kind really still exist in the world? Spoiler alert: Of course not. Because the reason he's helping you goes far deeper than the kindness of his heart.
This story takes place in the same universe as "A guide to being kidnapped and escaping 101" but with a different reader. I suggest you can read that too if these kind of stories are your type. But both can be read as standalones too.
You were in deep.
Like a million feet deep in a dark, cold ocean. That's why you felt like you couldn't breathe at all. That's why water was leaking from your eyes like a never ending waterfall. That's why you couldn't see anything past the salty tears and everything was blurry, you didn't know if it was your eyes or the world. You hoped for the latter but felt it would be the former, and it was.
It was an accident. A mistake. You didn't mean to do it. No, you wouldn't have ever done something like this even in your dreams much less in real life. You had just murdered someone.
It had all happened so quickly, you didn't have time to process anything. One minute you were trying to type your essay on playwriting and dramaturgy that was due tomorrow on your phone on a particularly slow night in the convenience store, the next you were getting the man jelly beans from the third aisle that apparently his daughter loved and the next minute he was pushing you into the wall, trying to take your clothes off. You panicked. As one does...you think? No one ever taught how to deal with a situation like this in school. You wanted to mock Mrs Lee now who had told you maths would help you in every situation, sure it will. You just flailed your hands, took the can opener from the desk and stabbed it into his neck.
It was a sight you never wanted to see again. Blood spurting from his throat, him choking on his own blood and trying to say something you couldn't make out even if you tried. He struggled for two minutes you think, for you it felt like two decades. You had never seen this much blood. Ever. And finally, he fell back on the floor knocking the milk cartons. Great now you'll have to arrange those again. What the fuck? Were you thinking about milk cartons right now? Really? Yeah you were.
You knew it'll take you some time for you to process this, start crying properly and think rationally. Till then you had to clean this puddle of blood. The metallic smell was slowly starting to take over you senses. You felt so dizzy. Taking a bottle of bleach and scrubs from the fifth aisle you started scrubbing the blood before it dries, or atleast tried to.
You totally did not forgot to turn the open sign on the door to closed and someone totally wasn't standing in front of you looking at you trying to clean a murder scene, your mind tried to convince you.
You looked up to see probably the most beautiful man to walk on this earth. His eyes were a bit wide but definitely not wide enough for someone who was looking at a crime scene for the first time. Shit he was a police officer or detective, wasn't he?
"Uh, hi... Can I help you?" You mentally facepalmed for asking this question in such a situation.
"Looks like you need more help than me right now." He stated simply. He walked towards you and plucked out a chocolate bar from the stand beside you. "That bleach you're using won't remove the stains completely. Do you have any oxygen producing detergents here?" He asked while unwrapping the chocolate.
He seemed causal about this. Too causal. Like he just walked in his friend's get together party instead of a place where there was a crime scene. You know you should be alarmed as to why he isn't alarmed or maybe why does he have this knowledge but you think you're not in the position to be asking questions right now. Maybe he's a medical student or something? That's plausible.
When you just looked at him without saying anything, he understood that you didn't understand anything he said. "Do you have any detergents like vanish or something around here?" He asked in simpler language, now taking a bite from the chocolate. You nodded standing up to get it.
He was looking around like he was searching for something so you asked "Do you need anything?"
"Nah. Just looking for security cameras." He answered while going to the door and turning the sign to "closed" and closing the blinds.
"We don't have those here." You said.
"Is that so?" He asked squinting at the mirror behind the cashier's desk, your desk. He touched his finger on the mirror and looked behind it. You didn't know what he was doing so you turned to scrubbing the stains again. By now the bleeding from the man's neck had almost stopped and the puddle had gotten bigger.
"Gotcha." He whistled. Just as you were about to ask what did he get, he took the paperweight from the desk and smashed it in the mirror.
"Are you fucking insane!?" You exclaimed. Did he just break Mr Choi's favourite mirror? Yes he did. Did he just double the mess you'll have to clean up now? Yes he fucking did.
"Might be." He took out a little circular chip with a beeping red light on it. The red light died slowly as he crushed it under the weight of his long fingers "Who's the owner of this store? Jaehyun Choi right?" He asked.
"Jaewon Choi." You corrected.
"Yeah, yeah. Same thing. That man is a bastard. How did you even believe he didn't put a camera here" He chuckled without any humor. What was his deal? "Anyways, who are you?"
"Why? Are you gonna go to the police?" You sincerely asked. You were worried but honestly you wouldn't mind if you got arrested. You knew you had done something very terrible and you were tired of scrubbing. You were really sleep deprived and you had to finish your theatre assignment that was due tomorrow. Prison didn't seem like a particularly bad option right now.
He chuckled again "Honey, if I wanted to go to the police I would've done that by now don't you think?"
"I guess so." You shrugged. Thinking that things were already bad and couldn't get any worse than this, you decided to answer his question. "I'm a student in the uni nearby. I've been working here for about 3 months part time to uh... pay rent."
He hummed. "What major are you?"
"Theatre."
"Funny. I've got a friend there too." He shrugged opening the locked drawers with a freaking paperclip of all things...wait what was he opening the drawers Mr Choi has specifically told you to not touch? He was. And then he took out some papers out, folded them and put them in his winter coat's pocket. You had given up on trying to make sense of whatever he was doing or whatever was happening.
"Are...are you a medical student or something?" He laughed at that. Like actually laughed out loud.
"Do I look like a medical student?" He genuinely asked.
"I don't know, I mean that's why you know so much about...detergents right?" You look at him expectantly to confirm your theory but when he doesn't say anything and just looks at you like you've got devil horns on your head which who knows maybe you did it's not like you just killed someone right? You know you're a bit too far off from the reality. "You aren't a student then, are you?" You ask again searching for any answer as to who was this kind man that stumbled upon you and was now pretty much helping you clean up a fucking murder scene.
"Nope." He answers biting his lower lip like he's trying to hide his smile. Now that you look, his lips are really pretty. Just an observation.
"So wait...wait are you like a serial killer that actually knows how to cover up crime scenes and you aren't phased by this body and blood here-" you gesture to the puddle of blood there "because you're used to it and now you're going to kill me, oh my god, are you going to kill me? Can you just do it already because if I clean all this up and then you kill me it wouldn't be of any use. Like first of all, there would be blood all over here again. Secondly, my efforts would be rendered useless like why am I even cleaning this up if I'm just gonna die and thirdly, how awful and kinda ironic it would be that I covered up a murder only to get murdered myself after that." You gasp for breath after the long rant you'd just finished.
"Actually no, there wouldn't be blood all over here again. Who says you need to make a mess of blood to kill someone?" You looked at him in horror and he laughed again. "I'm kidding. Don't you think I would've already murdered you by now if I wanted to?" He grinned looking you in the eyes.
"I guess so. So you aren't...a murderer right?" You questioned again just to confirm.
"Not exactly." He smirked.
"So then...who are you?"
"Is it really that important to know? C'mon let's help you get rid of this body now." He stated as casually as if he was telling a weather forecast. You stand there in shock. Not being able to comprehend how this saint of a man had stumbled in your life at the best possible moment. "Hey don't just stand there. I'm strong sure but not enough to carry this man all by myself. Give me a hand will you?" He gestured for you to help him carry the man. Oh right.
"Where do we have to carry him though?" You question stumbling on your feet while holding the disgusting and now dead man's hands while the stranger held him by the ankles and walked backwards until he reached the door and pushed it open with his back.
"Oh just till that car." He gestured with his eyes to a freaking Tesla of all things.
"Um who's car is that?" You ask dumbfounded.
"Well you already have a crime on your record, wouldn't wanna add grand theft auto too. So it's mine for the night. Don't worry your pretty head too much about it, yeah?"
"Yours for the night? So like it isn't actually yours? What do you mean?" You ask stupidly. Like sure maybe interrogating such an angel like him who was essentially saving you from a life in prison wasn't a good move but you did not feel like yourself since the moment the can opener entered that man's throat.
"Jeez you ask a lot of questions don't you? It's a friend's." He sounded annoyed but still had a slight smile on his face. He opened the back seat door and you threw the man in there, quite literally at that. He then opened the door of the front seat and looked at you expectantly. "You coming or what?"
Well now it's not that you didn't learn about stranger danger in school like the rest of the human population. Problem is you had just killed someone, something not a lot of human population does. So it's not like you had a choice either. Because telling this fine gentleman to get rid of the body you murdered by himself wouldn't be very nice now would it? So you decided to go, also he had already said he would've murdered you by now if he wanted to. You also thought that he would've done the thing that the man tried to do with you by now if he wanted to and wouldn't be helping you. Although you still didn't understand why he was even helping you in the first place.
"Wait let me just lock the store." You ran to the store to get the keys not noticing him following you. Just as you took the keys from the cashier's desk and turned you saw him taking a bunch of snacks and food items from the shelves. He looked at you with both arms full and raised an eyebrow as to ask 'what'? "So, um are you gonna pay for this?" You ask. As much as you were in debt of this man, you couldn't afford to add two crimes in a night to your record. A murder charge was enough you didn't need an extra accomplice in robbery charge too.
"Seriously?" He rolled his eyes.
"I mean, you do know this a crime right?" Okay so maybe you were being stupid at the moment but can someone blame you? They try murdering a creepy man and see what happens to their critical thinking skills.
"Woah really? I never would've guessed!" He gasped dramatically. "Thank you so much for telling me, kind lady. How may I repay you?" He marveled with wide eyes while doing a dramatic bow making all the snacks he was carrying scrunch as they came in contact with his chest. His dark, slightly long hair fell into his eyes while he got back up and grinned at his own joke.
"Ok. That's enough. I'll just pay for you. I don't wanna account to Mr Choi for the missing snacks. Just let me get the total." You asked him while fishing for your purse in your pockets.
"You're a real funny one, you know that?" He laughed as though you had made a joke that you yourself were unaware about. "C'mon you don't need to pay. I'll explain in the car. It's going to be a long journey." He stated drawing out the o of long an obnoxious amount.
Thinking that you couldn't argue with this odd man you followed him out and locked the store.
"Open this up for me, will you?" He gestured towards the trunk which was strangely in the front of the car. You opened it up and he emptied his hands. "You know, this is called a frunk. Front and trunk get it? Isn't that neat?" He mentioned.
"Uh, yeah, Sure is." You awkwardly agreed and went to the front seat.
"Uh-uh sweetheart, stop right there" he exhorted. "Now what kind of gentleman would I be if I don't even open the door for you?" He walked towards you and opened the door.
"Uh thanks I guess?" You sat down almost hitting your head against the roof.
"You're welcome sweetheart." He winked and got in the driver's seat all the while whistling to himself. Was all this not even a bit weird to him? How did he even know what to do with a dead body of all things? All kinds of different questions were swarming in your head when he finally spoke after half an hour of driving or so. "Stop overthinking that much. You're gonna give yourself a headache." He said while chuckling.
"Are you speaking from experience?" You asked quietly still looking out of the window at the tall buildings which were now looking like little amber fireflies from this high up. You guessed you were near a mountain or something. You weren't sure though, neither did you care at this point.
"Maybe." He answered swerving the car effortlessly at the narrow route.
"So uh care to explain why you are trying to get me fired?" You finally questioned.
"I am trying to get you fired? Excuse me?" He said as if he was seriously offended.
"I mean you did steal a bunch of things and didn't even let me pay didn't you?"
"Oh honey, let me tell you something. You were fired the moment you killed that man." He whispered as if he was telling you a secret.
"Wha- what do you mean? You destroyed the camera right? I can just make up something about thieves breaking in and doing all that. There's no evidence so why would I get fired?" You questioned while panicking a bit. This job was one of the limited jobs that aligned with your uni schedule and you didn't had to work super hard for. All the other jobs in late night cafes and other stores were already taken up by other students. You don't think you'll be able to get another job as convenient after this one.
"You're so naive you know that? Your little owner has live footage of every single place he owns. I just destroyed the recorded one. Chances are he already knows about what you've done by now and is probably sending his men over. Especially after seeing me there. He must be losing his marbles after that." He snickered as if he made the funniest joke a homosapien could think of.
"I don't understand you for the most part but mainly you're saying the I'm fired right? And Mr Choi knows I'm a fucking murderer?"
"Essentially yeah." He agreed before continuing "But you're not really a murderer, right?"
"Um not right. I quite literally killed someone." You sniffled. Still determined to not cry until that body is no more. Even though you didn't think you even deserved to cry.
"So what? You just killed someone. That doesn't make you a murderer. A killer is someone who kills, whether by intent or not. A murderer is someone who kills with a motive in mind. You didn't mean to kill that guy, it just happened. Even though he definitely deserved it. If you knew even half the things that asshole has done, you wouldn't even care that you killed him."
"I doubt that." You rolled your eyes at him. How could he even think you wouldn't care after taking the life of someone? Sure he wasn't a good person. But now what about his daughter? What if she was still waiting for the jelly beans he was meant to get her? "I'm sure his daughter would care that I killed him." You whispered in a small voice, not trusting your voice right now.
"What daughter?" He asked as if he was genuinely confused. "He doesn't have a daughter. If he said that to you, he was lying."
Well now that was shocking. "Are- are you sure?"
"Do you seriously still doubt me?" He rolled his eyes with more force than necessary.
"Well then what about a wife? Or a significant other or something you know?" You just wanted to know that no one would be affected as much by his death. Maybe it was selfish for you to do so.
"I mean he does have a wife. But she runs an illegal organ trafficking business. So I wouldn't feel too bad for her if I were you."
Alright so this was more shocking. You were too stunned to speak. Who even were these people? And wait how did he know about all these? He wasn't involved in any organ trafficking businesses right? There was only one way to find out. "So not to offend you or anything but are you too, perhaps, I don't know... involved in such things?" Your question was full of hesitation and he probably knew that too from your tone.
"Yes. And I'm looking for the perfect moment to strike and take your eyes out with a can opener." He didn't crack a smile at that and looked dead serious, not even blinking and just looking straight at the dark road ahead. He looked so scary, for the first time that night.
"You should've just done that before I cleaned all that blood then." You said solemnly. Was this going to be the way you die? With your eyes scooped out with a can opener? On a pitch black, uninhabited mountain? You were on the verge of crying when he laughed again.
"You didn't think that I was actually being serious right?" His eyes crinkled into twin crescent moons, the same as the one you could see up in the inky sky from the side mirror of his car.
"Yeah I did actually." You whispered to yourself as he continued to laugh. "So you don't do that organ stuff right?" You asked again, just to be sure.
"God no! That's too grotesque even for us. We're more into strategic businesses if you know what I mean."
"I don't know what you mean." You replied. Who were 'us'? What even was a 'strategic business'? Did he work in finance or something? Probably not.
"It's okay. I'd rather not tell you."
"Why?" The question slipped your mouth before you had the chance to stop it.
"Because then I'll have to kill you." He whispered in that scary, serious voice of his. You knew by now that he was probably just joking again.
"Can you not joke about killing me all the time?" You rolled your eyes.
"Who said I was joking?" He looked at you instead of the road just as you felt the whole car vibrate staggeringly.
"What the fuck was that!?" You panicked.
"Uh just a big rock or something." He shrugged.
"Well then maybe can you pay attention to the road instead of staring at me creepily at random times!?" You shouted.
"Jeez calm down. I already knew we couldn't avoid the rock. It was too huge. So I just let it be. And it's called gazing alright, not 'creepily staring'."
He explained calmly while wrapping the hand at the back of your seat and driving with only one freaking hand. And he looked so relaxed too for some reason.
Oh okay so he was parking the car in between two huge trees. "We're here. Come on." You followed him out of the car and you could see a bright place up ahead. You could also hear the sound of fire crackling.
"Gosh I really don't wanna go near that asshole's feet again. They stink so bad." He gagged dramatically. His personality honestly gave you whiplash. You both reluctantly carried the man into the warehouse-like building which burned brighter than your future.
"Come on just leave him here." He threw the man on the cobblestone ground and started walking back to the car leaving you utterly confused. "You coming or what?" He looked back at you as he noticed you not following him.
"A- aren't we supposed to do anything?" You questioned while glancing between the body and him.
He sighed deeply and walked back to you. "Do you want to see that man's body burn in above a 1000 degree celsius?" He questioned you while grabbing both of your shoulders. You shook your head in a silent 'no'. "That's what I thought." He smiled at you again and walked you back towards the car with a hand wrapped around your shoulders.
"Won't the police know anything?" You questioned ten minutes into the drive.
"Not a chance sweetheart." He winked at you shifting his gaze from the road towards you for the umpteenth time that night while you looked out of the window at the dark trees with a blank stare.
"Won't Mr Choi report me to the police if he knows I killed someone?"
"Unless he's an absolute idiot, no he won't. Besides he doesn't even have any evidence against you. But trust me, he won't even go to the police in the first place. Just don't go around that store now for a few days, alright?"
"Are you sure his body will be gone?"
"Absolutely. Now that we're down the mountain, there are absolutely no traces of the crime you accidentally committed tonight." So that man really was gone huh? Because of you?
"Thank you." Your voice barely coming out.
"Why are you thanking me? I should be thanking you." He chuckled. What?
"Uh what?" Your throat hurt from how hoarse your voice was.
"I mean, you did kill my target for me so thanks I guess. Although I would've gotten the job done far more cleanly. Obviously. We wouldn't even need to go all the way up there. Just one touch and he would've gotten a heart attack then and there. But it's fine I don't blame you, it was your first kill after all!" He exclaimed as if that was a good news. "So now... my place or yours?"
The news didn't even phase you anymore. You looked at the neon digital clock in the car as it showed 4:27 a.m. in block letters. You definitely wouldn't be able to make it to uni today. You hadn't even completed your essay on playwriting and dramaturgy that was due today. And finally you burst into tears for the second time that night.
"My place it is then."
A/N: If you've made it this far, thanks a lot for reading. Any kind of feedback and comments are much much appreciated!
#stray kids#skz fanfic#stray kids imagines#stray kids scenarios#stray kids fanfic#stray kids fanfiction#hwang hyunjin#hyunjin x y/n#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin x you#hwang hyunjin skz#stray kids hyunjin#stray kids mafia au#hwang hyunjin mafia au#mafia au#kpop fanfic#hyunjin mafia au#hyunjin#fanfic#crime au#criminal au#stray kids x you#stray kids x reader#hwang hyunjin fanfic#hyunjin fanfic#hyunjin fanfiction#pureblisswrites#skz x reader#stray kids x y/n#skz
307 notes
·
View notes
Text
MIROH | Master List
Pairing: Assassin!Bang Chan x AFAB Reader / Mafia!OT8 x AFAB Reader
General Synopsis: Hundreds of men respected you, bowed down to you, and most importantly feared you. None other than the second in command, and in line to take over one of the most prolific gangs in all of South Korea, Miroh. You had it all, money, respect, and seven of the most loyal men by your side. So why do you feel the need to bring in one more? What’s so special about this so-called assassin, Chan?
General Warnings: violence, blood, explicit sexual content, TRAUMA SO MUCH TRAUMA, crude language, mafia au, angst, fluff, assassin chan, mafia boss reader, each chapter will be updated with warnings for each chapter. Please make sure to read them! [Any other general warnings I missed please let me know and I’ll update them!]
→ A/N: Welcome to my first ever solo published work, Miroh! I’ve had this idea in my head for such a long time and I’m so happy to finally share it! Please feel free to interact with this series. If you would like to be added to the tag list for this series please don't be shy to leave a comment♡ ~ Kitty
➣ Chapter One: Recruit Day
➣ Chapter Two: Fair Fight
➣ Chapter Three: Peach
➣ Chapter Four: Enjoying the Show
➣ Chapter Five: Capeesh?
➣ to be continued....
Tags
@chanlixiiee @channiesbub @jaebaebaegot7 @maeleelee @iadorethemskz @maenijw @hangin-out-with-the-street-rats @sinforsuccubus @hyuneyeon @jinniespuppy @painstakingly-juno @lethallyprotected @elizalabs3 @jisungsbff01 @seungminslittlepup @lieghscloud @foxinnie8 @scarletbedlam @kpoppin-to-the-beat @stay-berry
♡Thank you for letting me tag you♡
#stray kids#skz fluff#skz#bang chan x y/n#lee know x y/n#changbin x y/n#hyunjin x y/n#han jisung x y/n#lee felix x y/n#seungmin x y/n#yang jeongin x y/n#stray kids smut#skz smut#ot8 x reader#stray kids ot8#mafia au#masterlist#stray kids hard hours
232 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
fuckyeahvantyler
Im A Lucky Man
uno-gang
Only make desicions out of spite
sikolbluecat
Sikol's Dump
amupdates
Alex Merced's Tumblr
xheartbrokenx
mina